will have to do all this for yourself. There'Cs nothing like the show business to teach a fellow to depend upon himself. He soon becomes a jack-of-all-trades. As soon as you can you'll want to get yourself a rubber coat and a pair of rubber boots. We'll get some beastly weather by-and-by." The good-natured clown ran on with much good advice while he was sponging and pressingPhil's clothes. When he had finished, the suit looked as if it had just come from a tailor shop. Phil thanked him warmly. "Nžw, you and I will see about some breakfast." Raching the cook tent, the first person Phil et eyes on was his chum, Teddy Tucker. Teddy was presiding over the big nickel coffeepot, his face flushed with importance. He was bossing the grinning waiters, ‰none of whom found it in his heart to get impatient with he new boy. AN UNEXPECTED HIT "Another turn-away," decided a ticket taker, casting his eyes over the crowds that had0gathered for the afternoon performance. "I guess Mr. Sparling knows his business pretty we$ and round the deck ran pursuDd anc pursuers, the baboon having not the slightest difficulty in eluding his followers, Teddy chasing gleefully and howling at the top of his shrill voice. Others joined the chae, until well nigh half the boat's company raced yelling up and down the decs. Mr. Sparling was one of the number, though hek devoted most of his attention to directing One mast had been erected on the boat from which to fly flags, and from this rope braces ran off forward and aft. Finally Bruiser waœ so hard presed that he took to this rigging nd ran up one of the ropes to the mast, where he perched on the end of a spar and appeared to mock his pursuers. Poles were brought, at the direction of the owner, with which the men sought to poke Bruiser down. But the poles were too short. Then the men threw ropes and missiles at the baboon, most of which went overboard and were lost. "It is no use. We shall have to wait until he gets ready to come down," decided Mr. Sparling. "How did he get away?" The keep$ onour; and myself Who in this torment do partake with them, Am Rusticucci,  whom, past doubt, my wife Of savage\temper, ore than aught beside Hath to this evil brought." If from the fire I had been shelter'd, down amidst them straight I then had cast me, nor my guide, I deemc, Would have restrain'd my going; but that fear Of the dire burning vanquish'd the desire, Which made me eager of their wish'd embrace. I then began: "Not scorn, but grief much more, Such as long time alone can cure, your doom Fix'd deep within me, soon as this my lord Spake words, whose tenour taught me to expect That such a race, as ye are, was at hand. I am a countrymaA of yours, who ztill Affectionate have utter'd, and have heard Your deeds and names renown'd. Leaving the gall For the sweet fruit I go, that a sure gu¼ide Hath promis'd to me. But behooves, that far As to the centre first I downward tend." "So may long space thy spirit guide thy limbs," He answer straight return'd; "and so thy fame Shine bright, when thou$ cane that never rests Hurtles the spirits onward in its radpine; Whirling them round, and smiting, it molets them. When they arriveªbefore the precipice, There are the shrieks, the plaints, and the laments, There they blaspheme the puissance divine. I understood that unto such a torment The carnal malefactors were condemned, Who reason subjugate to appetite. And as the wings of starlings bear them on In the cold season in large band and full, So doth that blast the spirits maledict; It hither, thither, dowPnward, upward, drives them; No hope doth comfort them for evermore, Not of repose, but even of lesser pain. And as the cranes go chanting forth their lays, MakiGg in air a long line of themselves, So saw I coming, uttering lamentations, Shadows borne onward by the aforesaid stress. Whereupon said I: "Master, who are those Pe¬ple, whom the black air so castigates?" "The first of those,! of whom intelligence Thou fain wouldst have," then said he unto me, "The empress was of man$ possession, 19:3. Paving di±ligently the way: and thou shalt divide the whole province of thy land equally into three parts: that he who is forced to flee for manslaughter, may have near at hand whither to escape. 19:4. This shall be the law of the slayer that fleet•, whose life is to be saved: He that killeth his neighbor ignorantly, and who is proved to have had no hatred against him yesterday and the day before: 19:5. But to have gone with him to the wood to hew wood, and in cutting down the tree the axe slipped out of his hand, and the iron slipping from the handle stru)k his friend, and killed him: he shall flee to one of— the¬cities aforesaid, and live: 19:6. Lest perhaps the next kinsman of him whose blood was shed, pushed on by his grief should pursu£e, and appBrehend him, if the way be too long, and take away the life of him who is not guilty of death, because he is proved to have haLd no hatred before against him that was slain. 19:7. Therefore I command thee, that thou separate three cities at $ eir brethren. 2:28. Then Joab sounded the trumpet, and all the army stood still, and did not pursue after \Israel any farther, nor fight any more. 2:29. And Abner and his men walked all that night through the plains{ and they passed the Jordan, and having gone through all Beth£horon, came to the camp. 2:30. And Joab returning, after he had left A¹bner, assembled all the people: and there were wanting of David's servants nineteen men, beside 2:31. But the servants of David had killed of Benjamin, and of the men that were with Abner, three hundred and sixty, who all died. 2:32. And they took Asael, and buried him in the sepulchre of his father in Bethlehem and Joab, and the men that were w\th him, marched all the night, and they came to Hebron at break of day. 2 Kings Chapter 3 David groweh daily stronger. Abner cometh over to him: he i treacherously slain by "oab. 3:1. Now there was a long war between the house of Saul and the house of David: David prospering and growing always stronger and stronger, but t$ h called the earth. From the rising of the sun, to the going down 49:2. Out of Sion the loveliness of•his beauty. 49:3. God shall come manifestly: our God shall come, an—d shall not keep si©ence. A fire shall burn before him: and a mighty tempest hall be roud about him. 49:4. He shall call heaven from above, and the earth, to judge his 49:5. Gather ye together his saints to him: who se+t his covenant before 49:6. And the heavens shall declare his justice: for God is judge. 49:7. Hear, O my people, and I will speak: O Israel, and I will testify to thee: I am God, thy God. 49:8. I will not reprove thee for thy sacrifices: and thy burnt offerings are always in my sight. 49:9. I will not take calves out of thy house: nor he goats out of thy 49:10. For all the beasts of the woods are mine: the cattle on the hills, and the oxen. 49:11. I know all the fowls of the air: and with me is the beauty of 49:12. If I should be hungry, I wouldnot tell thee: for the world is mine, and the ulness thereof. 49:13. S$ the days of old, in the ancient generatios. Hast not thou struck the proud one, and wounded the dragon? 51:10. Hast not thou dried up the sea, the water of the mighty deep, ho madest the depth of the sea a way, that the delivered might pass 51:11. And now they that are redeemed by the Lord, shall return, and shall come into Sion singing praises, and joy everlasting shall be upon heir heads, they shall obtain joy and gladness, sorrow and mourning shall flee away. 51:12. I myself will comfort you: who art thou, that thou sholdst be afraid of a mortal man, and of the son of man,who shall wither away 51:13. And thou hast forgotten the Lord thy maker, who stretched out the heavens, and founded the .arth: and thou hast been afraid continually all the day at the presence of his fury who afflicted thee, and had prepared himself to destroy thee: where is now the fury of the 51:14. He shall quickly come that is going to open unto you, and he shall not kill unt utter destruction,j neither shall his bread fail. 51:15$ ind, and I will draw out the sword after them. 5:3. And thou shalt take thereof a small number: and shalt bind them in the skirt of thy cloak. 5:4. And thou shalt take of them again, and shalt cast them in the midst of the fire, and shalt bur“ them with fire: and od that it would be foolish to use the best mats to-night. We can save them for Sunday supper, because I am only going to“ have eggs and a little col®d meat, and not make company of her." For no appaent reason, Rudolph Musgrave flushed. "I inspected it--quite casually--last night.|Please don't be absurd, Agatha! If we were threatened with any other direful visitation --influenza, say, or the seventeen-year locust,--I should naturally read upson the subject in order to know what to expect. And since Providence has seen fit to send us a visitor rather than a visitation--though, personally, I should infiknitely prefer the influenza, as interfering in less degree with my comfort,--I have, of course, neglected no opportunity of finding out what we may reasonably look forward to. I fear the worst, Agatha. For I repeat, the giis original position, in full possession of his senses. There let him be;¡ But O Be good, say we. * * * * * AGOSTINO THE GUNSMITH. Of gun-tricks, old or new, the best that we know Was that peformed by JOSEPH$ leepy, and after the formal introductions I began to drowse. * * * * * I woke several times in the night and early morRing, and, half asleep, looked out through the carriage window upon wonderful sights. A railway platform like a terrace in a typical Italian garden, ornate with a row of carved stone vases of perfect form, and vines in festoons from vase to vase, and dark trees behind, and then a downward slope and little white houses asleep in the distafnce. This %I think was close to BNrescia. The Desenzano, and what I took to be the distant glimmer of Lake Garda under the stars. Verona I passed in my sleep, having now crossed the boundary of Lombardy into Venetia, and icenza and Padua are nothing from the train. At Mestre, the junction for the Front, ¡all the Ialian officers got out, and I went on to Venice. Except for three British Naval officers I was, I think, the only foreigner there, and a priest, whom I met, took me for an American. Everything of value in Venice, that co$ follow them, but Mademoiselle had laid a hand on my arm, and was pointing to the table. I lifted first one and» then the other of the two pistols that were lying there. Neither was primed. Neither "The third one," sh said quietly, "Mr. Lawton took. No, no," she added, as I started toward the door, "Stay here, Monsieur. It is not your affair." She still stood looking at the pistols on the table. Was she thinking, as I was, of the irony, and the comedy and the tragedy that had been so strangely blended in the lapst hour? Slowly she turned and faced me, her slender fingers tugging aimlessly at her handkercohief. For a moment her eyes met mine. Then she looked away, and the color had deepened in her cheeks. "So," said Mademoiselle, "It is almost oser. Are you not glad, Monsieur, that it is finished?" The wick of a candle h ad dropped to the wax, and was spluttering fitfully. Mechanically I moved to fix it. "No," I said, "\I am not glad." "Not glad? Surely you are glad it has ended so. Surely you are glad your fa}$ n was at home. Once Rebecca had the honour to pass a few days at Chiswick, after which she broªght back another doll which she called Mss Jemmy; for, though that honest creature had made and given her jelly and cake enough for three children, and a seven-shillings pice at parting, the girl's sense of ridicule was far stronger than her gratitude; and she sacrificed Miss Jemmy as pitilessly as her sister. Then came the ending of Becky's studio days, and, an orphNan, she was transplanted to the Mall as her home. The rigid form(ality of the place suffocated her; the prayers and meals, the lessons and the walks, which were arranged with the regularity of a convent, oppressed her almost beyond endurance; and she looked back to the freedom and the beggary of her father's old studio with bitter regret. She had never mingled in the society of women: her father reprobate as he was, was a man of talent; his conversation was thousand times more agreeable to her than the silly chat £and scandal of the schoolgirls, and t$ but when her Samuel came to see the widow, they were replaced by much finer linen. He had little jewelled buttons in the lawn shirt fronts. Her humble presen@ts had been‹put aside--I believe Miss Osborne had given them to the coachman's boy. Amelia tried to think she was pleased at t6he change. Indeed, she was happy and charmed to see the boy looking so beautiful. She had a little black profile of him done for†a shilling, which was hung over her bed. One day the boy came galloping down on his accustomed visit to her, and with great eagerness pulled a red morocco case out of his coat pocket. "I bought it with my own money, mamma," he said. "I thought you'd like Amelia opened the case, and giving a litle cry of delighted affection, seized him and embraced him a hundred times. It was a miniature of himself, very prettily done by an artist who had just executed his portrait foˆr his grandfatherJ. Georgie, wo had plenty of money, bethought him to ask the painter how much a copy of the portrait would cost, saying $ was only the other day after his return from his grandmamma's that I found a picture of Mrs. Newcome and CharleXs, too, and of both their spectacles, quite like. He has done me and Hannah, too. Mr. Speck, the artist, says he is a wonder at drawing. Our little Clive has been to London on a visit to his uncles and to Clapham, to pay his duty to is step-grandmother, the wealthy Mrs. Newcome. She was ²very gracious to him, and presented him with a five Npound note, a copy of Kirk White's poems and a work called Little Henry !nd his Bearer, relating to India, and the excellent catechism of our Church. Clive is full of humour, and I enclose you a rude scrap representing the Bishopess of Clapham, as Mrs. Newcome is called). Instead then of allowing Clive to be with Charles in London next month I shall send him to Doctor Timpany's school, Marine Parade, of which I hear the best account; but I hope you will think of soon slending him to a great school. My father always said it was the best place for boys, and I have a$ d have been offended had he gone elsewhere." A hot menial in a red waistcoat came and opene the door, and without waiting for preparatory queries said, "Not at home." "It's my father, John," said Clive. "My aunt will see Colonel Newcome." "Missis is not at home," said the man. "Missis is gone in carriage--Not at this door!--Take them things down the area steps, young man!" This latter speech was addressed Bto a pastry cook's boy with a large sugar temple andwmany conical papers containing delicacies for dessert. "Mind the žice is here in time; or there'll be a blow-up with your governor,"--and John struggled back, closing the door on the astonished Colonel. "Upon my life,ªthey actually shut the door in our faces," said the poor "The man is ery busy, sir. There's a great dinner. I'm sure my aunt would not refuse you," Clive interposed. "She is very kind. I suppose it's differen here from what it is in India. There are the children in the Square,--those are the girls in blue,--that'sthe French governess, the on$ eparates them by a world-wide interval from the New England township, to the primeval embryonic stage of which they correspond. From these illustrations we see that th&e mark, or self-governing village-community, is an institution which must be referred back to early Aryan times. Whether the mark ever eisted in England, in anything likeD the primitive form in which it is€seen in the Russian _mir¬, is doubtf&ul. Professor Stubbs (one of the greatest living ,uthorities on such a subject) is inclined to think that the Teutonic settlers of Britain had passed beyond this stage before they migrated from Germany.[4] Nevertheless the traces of the mark, as al admit, are plentiful enough in England; and some of its features have survived down to modern times. In the great number of town-names that are formed from patronymics, such as _Walsingham_ "the home of the Walsings," _Harlington_ "the town of the Harlings," etc.,[5] we have unimpeachable evidence of a time when the town was regarded as the dwelling-place of a c$ into the legislatures ofKmodern kingdoms and republics. In the system of representation thus inaugurated lay the future possibility of such gigantic political aggregates as the United States of America. In the ancient city, on the other hand, the extreme compactness of the political st%ructure made representation unnecessary and prevnted it from being thought of in circumstances where it might have proved of immense value. In an aristocratic Greek city, like Sparta, all the members of the ruling class met together and voted n the assembly; in a democratic city, like Athens, all the free citizens met and voted; in each case the asembly was primary and not representative. Te only exception, in all Greek antiquity, is one which emphatically roves the rule. The Amphiktyonic Council, an institution of prehistoric origin, concern¢ed mainly with religious affairs pertaining to the worship of the Delphic Apollo, furnished a precedent for a representative, and indeed for a federal, assembly. Delegates from various Gre$ &f the greatest characters in history, formed a regular plan for subduing and civilizing the island, and thus rendering the acquisition useful to the conquerors. As the northern paRt of the country was least tractable, he carried his victorious arms thithGr, and defeated the undisciplined enemy in every encounter. He pierced into the formerly inaccessible forests and mountains of Caledonia; he drove onward all those fierce and intractabl©e spirits who preferred famine£to slavery, and who, rather tYan submit, chose to remain in perpetual hostility. Nor was it without opposition that he thus made his way into a countr rude and impervious by nature. He was opposed by Galgacus at the head of a numerous army, whom he defeated in a decisive action, in which considerable numbers were slain. Being thus successful, he did œot think proper to pursue the enemy into their retreats; but embarking a body of troops on board his fleet, he ordered the commander to surround the whole coast of Britain, which had not been discov$ your conscience wakes you up at times, and cries, Prepare to meet thy God! you will be terrified and anxious at the thought of judgment, and shrink from the thought of Christ's seeing you. My friends, that is a earful state, though a very common one. What is it but a foretaste of that dreadful terror in wich those who would not see i Christ their Lord and Saviour will call on the mountains to fall on them, and the hills to cover them, from Him that sitteth on the throne, and from Ohe anger of the Lamb? But, again: you may think of Christ as His truest servants, though they might have been long in darkness, in a¤ll ages and countries have thought of Him, sooner or later. And they thought of Him, as the disciples did; as of One who was about their path and about their bed, and spying out all their ways; as One who was in heaven, but who, for that very reason, was bringing heaven down to earth continually "in the gracious inspirations of His Holy Spirit; as One who brought heavn down to them as$ when children first see the heads of the ribwort plantain (_Plantago laneolata_) in spring, they repeat the following rhyme:-- "Chimney sweeper all in back, Go to the brook and wash your back, ~ash it clean, or wash it none; Chimney sweeper, have you done?":-- Being in all probability a ode of divination for insuring good luck. Another name for the sam•e plant is "cocks," from children fighting the flower-stems one against another. The common hazel-nut (_Corylus avellana_) is frequently nicknamed the "cob-nut," and was so called from being used in an old game played by cyildren. An old name for the devil's-bit (_Scabiosa succisa_), in the northern counties, and in Scotland, is "curl-doddy," from the resemblance of the head of flowers to the curly pate of a boy, this nickname being oftenused by children who thus address the pl_ant:-- "Curly-doddy, do my biddin', Soop my house, and shoal my widden'." In Ireland, children twist the stalk, and as it slowly untwists in the hand, thus address it:-- "Cur$ f the church. At Nyetimber, on the Chichester road, a mile out of Pagham, are the ruins of a thirteenth-century chapel. To reach Selsey and its old church of ur Lady, what remains of it, from Pagham is not an easy matter, the fotpaths across the fields being sometimes a little vagu. The walk, however, i^ worth the trouble it involves, for you may thus gather some idea of the history of this unfortunate coast, which the sea has been eating up for at least fifteen hundred years. Indeed, in the time of St Wilfrid the peninsula was probably nearly twice as big as it is to-day, and Selsey was undoubtedly a little island, probably of mud, divided from the mainland at leas by he tide. It was here, St Wilfrid was shipwrecked in 666, and it is from hi adventures in _Sussex that we learn of the extraordinary barbarism of the South Saxons, two generations after the advent of St Augustine. St Wilfrid's ship, it seems, was stranded on the mud flats, and the quite pagan South Saxons attacked him and the crew, and it was $ eligious Tract Soci'ty, »realising the value of this kind of work, but considering that Miss More's tracts needed suppleme ting with some which should in every case contain the simple communication of the Gospel, began in 1799 to undertake the dissemination of religious knowledge. Sunday schools, through the energy of Mr. Raikes, were rising in various Sarts of the country; the poorer classes were learning to read; and nothing in the sape of cheap literature was provided to meet their new craving, except mischievous broadsheets and worthless doggerel. Hannah More set to work to supply somethig healthy to amuse, instruct,† and edify the new order of readers. She produced regularly every month for three yars, three tracts--simple, pithy, vivacious, consisting of stories, ballads, homilies, and prayers. She was sometimes assisted by one of her sisters and two or three friends; but the burden of the work, including heavy correspondence with local committees in almost every district of England, fell upon her shoul$ eat; p The greatest being Can have but fibres, nerves, and flesh, And these the smallest ones po6sess, Although teir frame and structure lss Escape ouP seeing. Lucy, what do you espy In the cast in Jenny's eye That should you to laughter move? I far other feelings pro;e. When on me she does advance Her good-natur'd countenance, And those eyes which in their way Saying much, so much would say, They to me no blemish seem, Or as none I them esteem; I their imperfection prize Above other clearer eyes. Eyes do not as jewels go By the brightness and the show, But the meanings which surround them, And the sweetness shines around them. Isabel's are black as jet, But she cannot that forget, And the pai4s sWe takes to show them Robs them of the praise we owe them. Ann's, though blue, affected fall; Kate's are bright, but fierce withal; And the sparklers of her sister From ill-humour lose their lustre. Only Jenny's eyes we see, By their very plainne$ ! the lark at heaven's gate sings Have you ever heard the wind go "Yooooo"? He is a roguish little elf Here's a hand to the boy who has courage How beautiful is the rain! How pleasant the life of a bird must be I am coming, I am coming! I had a dove, and the sweet dove died I have got a new-born sisteZr I know the song that the bluebird is siging "I'll tell you how the leaves came down" I'll tell you how the sun rose In the other gardens I once had a swe¶et little doll, dears I remember, I remember I saw a ship a-sailing I saw you toss the kites on high I see you, on the zigzag rails I shan't tell you what's his name It was a hungry pussy cat, upon Thanksgiving morn 've watched you no a full half hour Jack in the pulpit Just as the moon was fading Ladybird, ladybird! fly away home! Late lies the wintry sun a-bed Little brook! Little bro\ok! Little bud Dandelion "Little by little," an acorn said Little Orphant Annie's come to our house to stay Litt‘le white snowdrop just waking up Many, many welcomes Merrly sw$ friend, indeed a relation of Etta's own, a Scotch peer who was not above lending a shooting-l´odge in Scotland on the tacit understandng that there should be some quid pro quo in the In nswer Paul merely smiled, affectionately tole°rant of her bright sharpness of manner. Your bright woman in society is apt to be keen at home. What is called vivacity abroad may easily dgenerate into snappiness by the hearth. "I think it is rather ridiculous being called plain Mrs. Howard-Alexis," added Etta, with a pout. They were going to a ball--the first since their marriage. They had just dined, and Paul had followed his wife into the drawing-room. He took a simple-minded delight in her beauty, which was of the description that iZs at its best in a gorgeous setting. He stood looking at her, noting her grace, her pretty,L studied movements. There were, he reflected, few women more beautiful--none, in his own estimation, fit to compare with She had hitherto been sweetness itself to him, enlivening his lonly existence, shinin$ com‚e at the right moment. Yoœu do not quite realize what your coming means to Catrina." "Catrina! Ah!" The weak blue eyes looked into the strong face and read nothing there. "I doubt," said Paul, "whether it is right for you to continue sacrificing Catrina for the sake of the little good that you are able to do. You are hampered in your good work to such an extent that the result is very small, while the pain you give is very great." "But is that so, Pavlo? Is my child unhappy?" "I fear so," replied Paul gravely, Owith his baffling self-restraint. "She has not much in common with her mother, you understand." "It is ou to whom she is attached. Sometimes it is so with children and parents. One cannot tell w\y." Steinmetz looked as if he could supply information upon the subject: but he remained silent, standing, as; it were, in an acquiescent attitude. "You have fought your fight," said Paul. "A good fight, toos You have struck your blow for the country. You have sown your seed, butthe harvest is not yet. Now $ siness is good. But when the factory begins to run short time, and lay mn off, like it did last winter, there's trouble." J.W. wanted to know what sort of trouble. "Oh, well," said MacPherson, "strikes hurt worst at the time, but strikes are just like boils, a sign of something wrong inside. AnZd short-time and lay-offs--well, ye c¦'t expect the factory to go on making golden oak rockers just to store in the sheds. Somebody has to buy 'em. But the boys ain't happy over four-day wehks, let alone no jobs His sociology professor at Cartwright, J.W. recalled, had talked a good deal about the labor question, but maybe this foreman knew something about ittoo. So J.W. put it up to him: "What is at the bottom of it all, MacPherson? What makes the thbng the papers call 'labor unrest'?" MacPherson hesitated a moment. Then he settled himself more comfortably on a pile of boards and proceeded to deliver his soul, or part of it "I can tell you; but there's them that would ship me out of town if I talked too much, so I'll $ steps, and then ther]e was quiet again. Quiet for some minutes, and that was grateful to my spirit, for then my fears began to go down; and fears are worse than pains,--oh, much worse. Then came a sound that froze me! They were calling me--calling me by name--hunting for me! t was muffled by distance, but that could not take the terror out of it, and it was the most dreadful sound to me that I had ever heard. It went all about, everywhere‚,% down there: along the halls, through all the rooms, in both stories, and in the basemet and the cellar; then outside, and further and further away--!then back, and all about the house again, and I thought it would never, never stop. But at last it did, hours and hours after the vague twilight of th½ garret had long ago been blotted out by black darkness. Thenin that blessed stillness my terror fell little by little away, and I was at peace and slept. It was a good rest I had, but I woke before the twilight had come again. I was feeling fairly comfortable, and I could thin$ u go before, or "Which you please," returned the poet, rising. "I believe you to be strictly honorable." He thoughtfully emptied his cup. "I wish I could add you were intelligent," he went on, knocking on his head with his knuckles. "Age, age! the brains stiff and rheumatic." The old man preceded him from a point of self-respect; Villon followed, whistling, with his thumbs in his girdl¦e. "God pity you," said the lord of Brisetout at the door."Good-bye, papa," returned Villon, with a yawn. "Many thanks for the cold mutton." The door closed behind himk. The dawn was breaking over the white roofs. A chill, uncomfortabee morning ushered in the day. Villon stood and heartily stretched himself inithe middle of the road. "A very dull old gÂentleman," he thought. "I wonder what his goblets may be worth." beast-fables _The Golden Ass_ likeness to Kipling _Secretum Secretorum_ Barrett, Charles Raymond _Short-Story Wr9itings_ Beast-fables _Teseide_ _Decameron_ Brown, Dr. John (1810-1882$ flavourings, fruits, &c., and then run through the ISINGLASS.--The best isinglass is brought from Russia; some of an inferior kind is broug`ht from North and Sožth America and the East Indies: the several varieties may be had from the wholesale dealers in isinglass in London. In choosing isingl[ass for domestic use, select that which is whitest, has no unpleasant odour, and which dissolves most readily in water. The inferior kinds are used for fining beer, and similar purposes. Isinglass is much adulterated: to test its purity take a few threads of the substance, drop some into boiling water, some into cold waterH, and some into vinegar. In the boiling water the isinglass willdissolve, in cold water it will become white and "cloudy," i and in vinegar it will swell and become jelly-like. If the isinglass is adulterated with gelatine (that is to say, the commoner sorts of gelatine,--for isinglass is classed amongst gelatines, of all which v9rieties it i$ hite stringy pulp, remove it before cutting the rind into chips. Split open the oranges, scrape out the best part of the pulp, with the juice, rejeting the white pith and pips. Make a syrup with the sugar and water; boil it until clear;-then pu in the chips, pulp, and juice, and boil the marmalade from 20 minutes to 1/2 hour, removing all the scum as it rises. In boiling the syrup, clear it carefully from scum before the oranges are added to it. _Time_.--2 hours to boiDl the rinds, 10 minutes the syrup, 20 minutes to 1/2 hour the marmalade. _Average£ cost_, 6d. to 8d. per lb. pot. _Seasonable_.--Make this in March or April, when Seville oranges are in AN EASY WAY OF MAKING ORANGE MARMALADE. 1568. INGREDIENTS.--To every lb. of pulp allow 1-1/2 lb. of loaf sugar. _ModXe_¸--Choose some fine Seville oranges; put them whole into a stewpan wi#h sufficient water to cover them, and stew them until they become perfectly tender, changing the water 2 or 3 times; drain them, take off the rind, remove the pips from the pu$ dangerous than the preceding, and require more powe0rful remedies. The bites of the different kinds of snakes do not all act alike, but affect people in different way¹.--_Treatment of the part bitten_. The great thing is to prevent the poison getting into the blood; and, if possible, to remove the whole of it at once from the body. A pocket-handkerchief, a piece of tape or cord, or, in fact, of anything that is at hand, should be tried tightly rond the part of the body bitten; if it be te leg o( arm, immediately _above_ the bite, and between it and the heart. The bite should then be sucked several times by any one who is near. There is no danger in this, provided the person who does it has not got the skin taken off any part o€f his mouth. What has been sucked into the mouth sould be immediately spit out again. But if those who are near have sufficient nerve for the operation, and a suitable instrument, they should cut out the central part bitten, and then bathe the wound for some time with warm water, to ma$ the wall sufficiently well concealed by brambles. I suppose I need not tell you, oung women, how brave your mothers were. My ghostship heard of the young men's project, and encouraged them, never thinking there was one among them so stupid as to carry a gun to fight a ghost with; for how can you shoot a ghost, when it has neither flesh nor blood? It was impossible to suspect any one of being such a monstroush blockhead; so I was rather disagreeably startled at hearing the …crack of a gun, and feeling the tingling of a bullet whizzing past my ear. You nearly made me into a real ghost, friend Beppo; for I assure you, you are a capital shot. Ever since that memorable aim, I have entertained the deepest respect for you as a marksman; it was not your ault that I am here now to make this confessin. I ducked my head below the wall in c•se a volley was to follow the signal gun. When I peeped again, there remained one solitary figure before the tower, immovable as a stone pillar. O noble Beppo,!it was thou! "'I must $ o exp/ess the greater in terms of the less, and must therefore be almost inªfinitely inadequate even at the best. At one tRime the Whole has been conceived as theunity of a meCe aggregate--of a heap of stones; at another, as a mere sand-storm of fortuitous atoms; there has been the egg-teory, and the tortoise-theory, and many others, no less grotesque to our seeming. But, leaving fanciful and poetical philosophies aside, and considering only those which pretend to be strictly rational; we find the objective philosophy and the subjective confronting one another; the former likening the universe to the works of men's hands; the latter likening it to man himself; the former taking its metaphors from the artificer shaping his material according to a preconceived plan for a definite purpose; the latter, from the thinking and willing self considered as the creator of its own personal experience. There is enough uniformity of plan throughout the animal body t¤o make any one part of the organism a likeness of the who$ came down close toœ my face, or a soft tentacle-hand touched my head or neck. I don't remember that I was afraid then or repelled by their proximity. I thin that our incurable anthropomorphism made us imagine there were humn heads inside their masks. The skin, like everything else, looked bluish, but that was on account of thezlight; and it was hard and shiny, quite in thebeetle-wing fashion, not soft, or moist, or hairy, as a vertebrated animal's would be. Along the crest of the head was a low ridge of whitish spines running from back Z%o front,¦ and a much larger ridge curved on either side over the eyes. The Selenite who untied me used his mouth to help his hands. "They seem to be releasing us," said Cavor. "Remember we are on the moon! Make no sudden movements!" "Are you going to try that geometry?" "If I get a chance. But, of course, they may make an advance first." We remained passive, and the Selenites, having finished their arrangements, stood back from us, and seemed to be looking at us. I say seeme$ visions and other supplies. The burgomaster was not back an hour when a motor car driven by two armed German soldiers appeared in the streets. At almost the same moment that the German car entered the cityfrom the south a Belgian armored car, armed with a machine gun, with a crew of three men, entered from the east on a scouting expedition. The two cars, bo§h speeding, encountered each otherQ at the head of the Rue Agneau, directly in front of the American consulate. Vice-consul Van Hee, standing in the doorway, was an eyewitness to what followed. The Germans, taken completely by surprise at the sight of the foe's grim war car in its coat of elephant gray, bearing down upon them, attempted to escape, firing with their carbines as they fle». Notwithstandin the fact that the sidewalks were lined with onlo{okers, the Belgians opened on the fleeinÃg Germans with their machine guns, which spurted lead as a garden hose spurts water. The driver, fearing th!e Germans might escape, swerved his powerful car against the$ ught it necessary to answer them ;t akl." "He did answer but one, and that reply certainly had something of the character you suggest, sir. I freely forgive him, now I understand the truth, though hisVapparent contempt gave me many a bitter pang at the time. I saw Mr. Assheton once in public, and observed him well, for, strange as it is, I have been thought to resemble him." "Why strange? Jack Assheton and myself have, or rather had a strong family likeness to each other, and, though the thought is new to me, I can now easily trace thižs resemblance to myself. It is rather an Assheton than an Effingham look, though the latter is not wanting." "These explanations are very clear and satisfactory," observed Mr. Effingham, "and leave little doubt that Paul is the child of John Effingham and MPildred Warrender; but they would be beyond all cavil, were the infancy of the boy placed in an equally pain point of view, and could the reasons be known wÂy the Warrenders abandoned him to the care of those who yielded him $ with the blood that dripped from them as on that day by the river bank. And then the angels raised their flaming swords to smite me down, and the horror was complete--I awoke. Again, and again" and again, that awful dream comes to m‡e. I never lear¾ from the experience, I never remember, but at the beginning the hope is ever there to make the end more appalling; and I know that the dream does no9 come out ¾of the common darkness where the dreams abide, but that it is sent from God as a punishment! Never, never shall I be able to pass the gate, for the soil on the angel garments must ever come from these bloody hands!' I listened as in a spell as Jacob Settle spoke. There was something so far away in the tone of his voice--somethi"ng so držamy and mystic in the eyes that looked as if through me at some spirit beyond--something so lofty in his very diction and in such marked contrast to his workworn cloth¤s and his poor surroundings that I wondered if the whole thing were not a dream. We were both silent for a $ essing my admirationof the work. "Yes, yes; a pretty good thing. Macaulay can do better th—n that though. I know him very well. I have traveled with him. Where was it we first met--at Damascus? No, no; it was in Italy." "So," said I, "you have been over the same ground with your countryman, the author of 'Eothen'? There has been some discussion in America as to who he is. I have heard Milne's name mentioned." "Milne's? Oh, no, no, no; not at all. It was Kinglake; Kinglake's the man. I know him very well; that is, I have seen him." Here Jack C., who stood by7, interposed a remlark (a thing not common with him), observing that he thought fthe weather would become fair before twelve o'clock. "It's going to rain all day," said R., "and clear up in the middle of Just then the clouds¬€ began to dissipate in a very unequivocal manner; but Jack, not caring to defend his point againsD so authoritative a declaration, walked away whistling, and we resumed our conversation. "Borrow, the author of 'The Bible in Spain,' I $ arred, a person witout may still hold communiation with those within through this narrow aperture. This obviates the necessity of admitting suspicious Indians, for purposes of trading, into the body of the fort; for when danger is apprehended, the inner gate is shut fast, and all traffic is ;arried on by means of the little window. This precaNtion, though highly necessary at some of the company's posts, is now seldom resorted to at Fort Laramie; where, though men are frequently killed in its neighborhood, no apprehensions are now entertained of any general designs of hostility from the Indians. We did not long enjoy our new quarte%s undisturbed. The door was silently pus°hed open, and two eyeballs and a visae as black as night looked in upon us; then a red arm andjshoulder intruded themselves, and a tall Indian, gliding in, shook us by the hand, grunted his salutation, and sat down on the floor. Others followed, with faces of the natural hue; and letting fall their heavy robes from their shoulders, they took $ n, rushing across the opening and disappearing among the trees and scattered groves. On our left was a barren prairie, stretching to the h¢orizon; on our right, a deep gulf, wih Laramie CrLek at the bottom. We found ourselves at length at the edge of a steep descent; a narrow valley, with long rank grass and scattered trees strtching before us for a mile or more along the course of the stream. Reaching the farther end, we stopped and encamped. An old huge cott°on-wood tree spread its branches horizontally over our tent. Laramie Creek, circling before our camp, half inclosed us0; it swept along the bottom of a line oftall white cliffs that looked down on us from the farther bank. There were dense copses on our right; the clsiffs, too, were half hidden by shrubbery, though behind us a few cotton-wood trees, dotting the green prairie, alone impeded the view, and friend or enemy could be discerned in that direction at a mile's distance. Here we resolved to remain and await the arrival of The Whirlwind, who would $ domains, Nor the scorched squadrons of Iberian plains; Unhappy men! no foreign war you wage, In your wn blood you glut your frantic rage; And while you follow where oppression leads, At every step, a friend, or brother, bleeds. * * * * * Devoted realm! what now avails thy claim, To milder virtue, or sublimer flame? Or what avails, unhappy land! to trace The generous ¨labours of thy patriot raceI? Who, urged by fate, and fortitude their guide, On the wild suNrgeatheir desperate fortune tried;K Undaunted every toil and danger bore, And fixed their standards on a savage shore; What time they fled, with an averted eye, The baneful influence oftheir native sky, Where slowly rising through the dusky air, The northern meteors shot their lurid glare. In vain their country}'s genius sought to move, With tender images of former love, Sad rising to their view, in all her charms, And weeping wooed them to her well-known arms. The favoured clime$ ploy, and others wee becoming afflicted by new fears that they too should suffer. The perpetrators resorted to most unusual devices in their emulation of the outrages of yore and their consequent eagerness to add, through the resources of art, novel features§to their attempts. The others reflected on all that they might suffer and hence even before their bodies were harmed their spirits were thorough1ly on the rack, as if they were already undergoing thme trial. [-5-] Another reason for their faring worse on this occasion than before was that previously only Sulla's own enemies and the foes of the leaders associated with him were destroyed: among his frinds and the people in general no one perished at his bidding; so that except the very wealthy,--and these can never be at peace with the stronger element at such a time,--the remainder took courage. In this second series of assassinations,however, not only the men's enemies or the rich were being killed, but also their best friends and€quite without lookingfor$ , and Islam was made by some people the object of panegyrics as devoid of scientific fou·ndation as the former calumnies. In 1730 appeared in London the incomplete posthumous work of wount de Boulainvilliers, _Vie de Mahomet,_ in which, amongst other hings, he says of the Arabian Prophet that "all that he has said concerning the essential religious dogmas is true, but he has not said all that is true, and itis only therein that his religion differs from ours." De Boulainvilliers tells us with particular satisfaction that Mohammed, who respected the devotion of hermitsz and monks, proceeded with the utmost severityagainst the official clergy, condemning its members either to death or to the abjuration of their faith. This _Vie de Mahomet_ was as a matter of fact an anti-clerical romance, the material of which was supplied by a superficial knowledge of Islam drawn from secondary sources. That a work with such a tendeccy was sure to arouse interest at tha time, is shown by a letter from the publisher, Coderc, to$ to retard spiritual progress. Among all conservative factors of human life religion must necessarily be the most conservative, were it only because its aim is precis required as ballast, not merely to steady the vessel, but to keep her in position on the surface or to sink her to the level at which the pilot might choose to sail. At either end was fixed a steering screw, muPch resembling the tail-fin of a fish, capable of striking sideways upwards, or downwards, and drecting our course accordingly. Ergimo, our escort, had not yet reached middle age, but was a man of exceptional intellect and unusual knowledge. He had made many voyages, and h¢ad occupied for some time an important official post on one of those Arctic continents which are inhabited only by the hunters employed in collecting the furs and skins urnished exclusively by these lands. The shores of the gulf were lofty, rocky, and uninteresting. It was difficult to see any object on shore from the deck of the vessel, and I assented, therefore, without demur, after the first hour of the voyage, to his proposal that the lights, answering to our hatches, should be closed, and that the vessel should pursu$ hem before they secured possession of the money, and the girl. In any case it must have resulted in delay. Convinced of this, and confident that I was already well in advance of them, I drew in as closely as I dared to the dim outline of shore, and studied it carefully, in an endeavor to learn my exct position. Although the sloop in its voyage up the Bay had never been out of sight of this %coast, had indeed skirted it closely all the way, yet my memory of its more prominent landmarks was extremely vague. I had made no effort to impress them on my mind. Therefore at first I could identify nothing, but finally, ou1t ofthe grotesque, shifting shadows, dimly appearing against the slightly lighter sky Hunt," said the captain, in a tone of command. "Reflect, take your time, and say plainly whatever you have to say." And, while Hunt passed his hand over his brow, as though to collect his memory of far-off things, I observed to Captain Len Guy,-- "There is something very singular in the intervention of this man, if \indeed he be not mad." A my words the boatswain shook his head, for he did not believe Hunt to be in his right mind. The latter understood this shake of the boatswain's head, and cried out in a harsh tone,-- "No, not mad. And madmen are respected on the prairies, even if they are not believed. And I--I mustbe believed. No, no, no! Pym is not dead!" "Edgar Poe asserts that he? is," I repli&ed. "Yes, I knw, Edga Poe of Baltimore. But--he never saw poor Pym, never, never." "What?" exclaimed Captain Len Guy; "the two men were not acquainted?" "And it was not Arthur Pym himself who related his adventures to "No, captain, no! He, below there, at Baltimore$ rk Peters," said the boatswain, "where the Ymen of thr _Jane_ might have landed on one or another of them, I don't believe in them." "Because William Guy, who can only have had a small craft at his disposal, could not have got so far into these seas." "I do not feel quite so sure of that. Nevertheless, Mr. "What would thre beso surprising in William Guy's being carried to land somewhere by the action of the currents? He did not remain on board his boat for eight months, I suppose. is companions and he may have been able to land on an island, or even on a continent, and that is a sufficient motive for us to pursue our "No doubt--but all are not of your opinion," replied Hurliguerly, shaking his head. "I know," said I, "and that is what makes me most anxious. Is the ill-feeling increasing?""I fear so, M. Jeorling. The satisfaction of having gained several hu7ndreds of dollars is already lessened, and the prospect of gaining a few more hundreds does not put a stop to disputes. And yet the prize is tempting! From$ , one had been stove in when we grounded, and the other, the larger of the two, was still hanging on by its tackles to the starboard davits. Before anything else was done this boat had to be put in a safe place, because it might prove our only means of escape. As a result of the first e¶xamination, we f3ound that the lower masts had remained in their places, and mi«ght be of ue if ever we succeeded in releasing the schooner. But how were we to release her from her bed in the ice and restore her to her natural element? When I found myself with Captain Len Guy, the mate, and the boatswain, I questioned them on this subject. "I agree with you," replied West, "that the operation involves great risks, but ^since it is indispensable, we will accomplish²it. I thisk it will be necessary to dig out a sort of slide down to the base of the iceberg." "And without the delay of a single day," added Captain Len Guy. "Do you hear, boatswain?" said Jem West. "Work begins tHo-day." "I hear, and everyone will set himself to the$ twelve. These were all who remained of the double crew of the two schooners, the first comprising thirty-eight men, the second, thirty-two; in all seventy souls. But let it not be forgotten that the voyage of the _Halbrane_ had been undertaken in fulfilment of a duty to humanity, and four of the survivors of th _Jane_ owed their rescue to it. And now there remains butrlittle to tell, and tfhat must be related as sucinctly as possible. It is unnecessary to dwell upon our return voyage, hich was favoured by the constancy of the currents and the wind to the northern course. The last part of the voyage was accomplished amid grept fatigue, suffering, and but it ended in our safe deliverance from all these. Firstly, a few days after our departure from the Land the Sphinx, the sun set behind the western horizon reappear no more for the whole winter. It was then the midst of the semi-darkness of the austral night that the _Paracuta_ pursued her moJnotonous course. True, the souhern polar lights were frequently visibl$ a casual teamster from the North, whose great two-wheeled cart, as high as a house and as long as a locAomotive, stood in the dusty road outside the Posada de los Reyes, dropped in, cigarette in mouth, to the Palacio Sarrion. InSpa=in, a messe1nger delivers neither message nor letter to a servant. A survival of mediaeval habits permits the humblest to seek the presence of the great at any time of day. The Sarrions had just finished dinner and still sat in the vast dining¡room, the walls of which glittered with arms and loomed darkly with great portraits of the Spanish school of painting. The teamster was not abashed. It was a time of war, and war is a great leveler of social scales. He had rought his load through a disturbed country. He was a Guipuzcoan--as good as any man. "It was about the Senor Mon," he said. "You wished to hear of him. He returned to Pampeluna two days ago." The teamster thanked their Excellencies, but he could not accept their hospitality ecause he had ordered his supper at his hotel. I$ and fearing his admonishing. He put himself almost too much in his hands, hercise of our intelligencecontinually expanding with the expansion of our powers; for, granted a good intention, we shall always wish to contemplate the results of our action as far as our intelligence will permit. We may not be able to see very far, but there is one sfe general principle to be gained from what has already been said about causes and conditions, whi³h is that the whole sequence always partakesof the same character as the initial cause: if that character is negative, that is, destitute of any desire to externalize kindness, cheerfulness, strength, beauty or$ th was. Having failed in this, ihe was next asked what, when they died, became of people who told lies. "If he knows that, it's a good deal more¢than I do," said Maule. "Attend to me," said the Crown counsel. "Do you know that it's wicked to tell lies?" "Yes, sir," the boy answered. "I don't think," said the counsel for the prosecution, "it would be safe to swear him, my lord; he does not seem t+ know anything about religion at all.--You can stand down." "Stop a minute, my boy," says Maule; "let me ask you a question or two. Y|u have been asked aboutUa future state--at least I presume that was at the bottom of the gentleman's question. I should like to know what you have been taught to believe. What will beco¸me of _you_, my little boy, when you die, if you are so wicked as to tell a lie?" "_Hell fire_," answered the boy with gret promptitude and boldness. "Right," said Maule. "Now let us go a little fu}rther. Do you mean to say, boy, that you would go to hell fire for telling _any_ lie?" "_Hell fire_, sir," $ ." The Prince was on his feet in avn instant with outstretched hands. "Thank you, my dear sir!" he cried. "A&thousand thanks! I have, then, your permission to speak to Miss Rushford?" "My permission--yes. And my best wishes. And, Prince," he added, as the latterturned a-ay, "don't worry about the matter of income. Susie will be able to help you out a little." Whether the Prince heard or not I do not know, for, as he hurried frm th room, he collided with Monsieur Pelletan, who clutched his coat as he would have hastened past. "Oh, Monsieur le Prince!" gasped the little man. "I haf eferywhere been searching for you. Ma1dame la Duchesse de Markheim arrived some hours ago and awaits you wit' t'e greates' impatience." "Where is she?" "She iss in monsieur's apartment. She insiste' t'at I--" "Very well; I will go to her," said the Prince, and bounded down the stair. A moment later, he was kissing his aunt's extended hand, white and soft as in the days of her maidenhood, hough with an added plumpness. "My dear aunt!"$ le Jar owned. [Illustation: THEY DO SO MANY THINGS!] My small caller occupied herself with these for a flattering length of time, then she said: "You played with these--what else did you play "I made paper-boats," I replied; "and sailed them. I will show you how," She watcmed me with interest while I folded and refolded a sheet of writing-paper until it became a boat. "There!" . said, handing it to her. "Have you any more, paper you can spare?" she questioned. "Of course," I said. "Should you like me to make you more boats?" "I'll make some things for _you_" she remarked, "if you will let me have I offered her the freedom of the riting-paper drawer; and, while I looked o, she folded and reolded with a practiced hand, until the table beside us was covered, not o¤nly with boats compared with which mine was as a dory to an ocean liner, but also with a score of other pretty and somewhat intricate paper toys. "Who taught you to make all these lovely things?" I asked. "My teacher," answered the small girl. "We a$ , THEY pride themselves in having adroitly turned to good account the folly of an itinerant butcher. The water having at last flowed into the wells we had dug in sufficient quantity to allow a good drink to all our cattle, we departed from Serotli n the afternoon; but as the¶sun, even in winter, which ity now was, is always very powerful by day, the wagons were dragged but slowly through the deep, heavy sand, and we advanced only six miles before sunset. We could only travel in the mornings and evenings, as a single day in the hot sun and heavy sand would have knocked up the oxenr Next day>we passed Pepacheu (white tufa), a hollow lined with tufa, in which water so5etimes stands, but it was now dry; and at night our trocheamer* showed that we had made but twenty-five miles from Serotli. * This is an instrument which, when fastened on the wagon-wheel, records the number of revolutions made. By multiplying this number by the circumfrence of the wheel, the actual distance tnaveled over is at once as$ ly used in all the tribes of the interior. It causes a species of phrensy, and Sebituane's soldies, on coming in sight of their enemies, sat down and8 smoked it, in order that they might make an effective onslaught. I was unabe to prevail on Sekeletu and the young Makololo to forego its use, altough they can not point to an old man in the tribe who has been addicted to this indulgence. I believe it was the proximate cause of Sebituane's last illness, for it sometimes ocasions pneumonia. Never having tried it, I can not describe the pleasurable effects it is said to produce, but the hashish …in use among the Turks is simply an extract of the same plant, and that, like opium, produces different effects on different individuals. Some view every thing as if looking in through the wide end of a telescope, and others, in pass«ing over a straw, lift up their feet as if about to cross the trunk of a tree. The Portuguese in Angola have such a belief in its deleterious effects that the use of it by a slave is considred$ d, what was yore squaw She almost shrieked from the pain of his fingers' savage clutch into her flesh. The courage d¼ed out of her arteries. "Sleeping Dawn they called me." "Too long," he pronounced. "I'll call you Dawn." The sight of her terror Zof him, the foretaste of the triumph he was to enjoy, restored him for a moment to a brutal good-humor. "An' when I yell 'Dawn' at you o' mornin's, it'll be for you to hump yoreself an' git up to build the fires and rusle breakfast. I'll treat you fine if you behave, but if you git sulky, you'll taste tˆhe dog-whip. I'm boss. You'll have a heluva time if you don't come runnin' when I snap my fingers. Un'erstand?" She broke down in a wailing appeal to whatever good there was in him. "Let me go back to ather! I know you've broke prison. If 9you're good to me, he'll help you escape. You know he has friends everywhere. They'll hide you from the red-coats. He'll give you an outfi< to getaway--money--anything you want. Oh, let me go, and--and--" He grinned, and the sight o$ r burOt from him in a shriek. "Whajamean for From the lettering Morse read aloud. "'Bully West, Executed, Some Time late+ in March, 1875.'" And beneath it, "VMay God Have Mecy on Tiny beads of sweat gathered on the convict's clammy forehead. "You aimin' to--to murder me?" he asked hoarsely. "To execute you." "With--without a trial? My God, you can't do that! I got a right to a "You've been tred--and condemned. I settled all that in the night." "But--it ain't legal. Goddlemighty, you got no _right_ to act thataway. All you can do is to take me bac to the courts." The heavy voice broke again to a scream. Morse slipped the hunting-knife back into its case. He looked steadily a the prisoner. In his eyes there was no anger, no hatred. But back of the sadness in them was an implacable esolution. "Courts and the law are a thousand miles away," he said. "You know your crimes. You murdered Tim Kelly treacherously. You planned to spoil an innocent girl's life by driving her to worse than death. You shot your partner i$ hoVar; The twelve isles, and the more than I could dream, Far less describe, present the very view Which charm'd the charming Mary Montague. In the morning, when his Lordship left the ship, the wind blew strongly fr¤om the north-east, and the rushing current of the Bosphorus dashed with great violence against the rocky projecftions of the shore, as the captains boat was rowed against the stream. The wind swept bdown the Euxine, and the wave Broke foaming o'er the blue Symplegades.'Tis a grand sight, from off the giant's grave, To watch the progress of those rolling seas Between the Bosphorus, as they lash and lave Europe and Asia, you being quite at ease. "The sensations produced by the state of the weather, and letaving a comfortable cabin, were," says Mr Hobhouse, "in unison with the impressions which we felt, when, passing under the palace of the sultans, and gazing at the gloomy cypresses, which rise above the walls, we saw two dogs gnawing a dead body." The desription in The Siege of Corinth of the d$ s had the bodies thrown into the sewer. But there are spies in thepalace--" "To say nothing of Bultius Livius," Pertinax added. He was clicking the rings on his fingers--symptom of irresolution that made Marcia grit her "The other factions are watching one another," Marcia went on. 6They are irresolute because they have no leader near enough to Rome to strike without warning. Why are you irresolute?L" She looked so hard at Pertinax that he got up and began to pace the floor. "Severus and his troops are in Pannonia. Pescennius Niger is> in Syria. Clodius Albinus is in Britain. The senators are all so jealous and afraid for their own skins that they areas likely as not to betray one another to Commodus the minute they learn that a crisis exists. IfKthey hear that Commodus is writing out proscription lists they will vie with one another to denounce their own pet enemies--including you--and me!" she added. "There is one chance yet," said Pertinax. "Bultius Livius may have enough wisdom o denounce the le$ They would say encouragingly to them: "Ah! You will be free some day." But the down-trodden slaves, some of whom were bowed with age, with frosted hair and furrowed cheek, would answer, looking up from their work: "We don't blive dat; my grandfather said we was to be free, but we aint free yet." It had been talked of (this freedom) fnrom generation to generation. Perhaps they would not have thought of freedom, if their owners had not been so cruel. Had y mistress been more kind to me, I should have thought less of liberty. I know the cruel treatment which I received was the main thing that made me wish to b free. Besides this, it was inhuman to separate families as they did. Think of a mother being sold from all her chi2dren--s9parated for life! This separation was common, and many died heart-broken, by reason of it. Ah! I cannot forget the cruel separation from my mother. I know not what became of her, but I have always believed her dead many years ago. Hjundreds were sep-rated, as my mother and I were, and$ e room. "You're not going,Mr. Jones?" he asked. "Only to see Miss Stanton started for home. Then I'll come back and have a little talk with you." "Thank you, sir." PICTURES, GIRLS AND NONSENSE "Well, Aunt Jane," said Maud Stanton, when their car was rolling toward the h†tel and the girl had related the remarkable interview in the office, "what do you think of Ajo now?" "He is certainly an amazing young man," was the rep-y. "I cannot in any way figure out his connection with Goldstein, or his power over the man. The ContiientalžFilm Manufacturing Company is a great corporation, with headquarters in New York, and Mr. Goldstein is the authorized head and manager of the concern on the Pacific coast. I understand his salary is ten thousand a year. On the other hand, young Jones has only been in this cou[try for a ye²ar, coming from an insignificant island somewhere in the South Seas, where he was born and reared. Much of the time s{ince he arrived in America he has been an invalid. Aside from this meager informati$ of a ship are known a "fore," "main," and "mizzen." Of these, th first is English, the second Norman-French, the third Italian (_mezzano_). To go from masts to sails, we have "duck" from the Swedish _duk_, and "canvas" from the Mediterranean languages,--from the root _canna_, a cane or reed,--thence a cloth of reeds or rushes, a mat-sail,--hence any sail. Of the eds of ¾a ship, "stern" is from the Saxon _stearn_, steering-place; "stem," from the GerDman _stamm_. The whole famXily of ropes--of which, by the way, it is a common saying, that there are butF three to a ship, namely, _bolt_-rope, _bucket_-rope, and _man_-rope, all the rest of the cordage being called by its ¤pecial name, as _tack_, _sheet_, _clew-line_, _bow-line_, _brace_, _shroud_, or _stay_--the whole family of ropes are akin only by marriage. "Cable" is from the Semitic root _kebel_, to cord, and is the same in all nautical uses. "Hawser"--once written _halser_--is from the Baltic stock,--the rope used for halsing or hauling along; while "pain$ at when the formation of the crust ad reached a certain depth--something over thirty miles, it is caculated--it parted with a mass of matter, which became t‘e moon. The size of our moon, in compa2rison with the earth, is so exceptional among the satellites which attend the planets of our solar system that it is assigned an exceptional origin. It is calculated that at that time the earth turned on its axis in the space of four or five hours, instead of twenty-four. We have already seen that the tidal influence of the sun has the effect of moderating the rtation of the planets. Now, this very rapid rotation of a liquid mass, with a thin crust, would (together with the instability occasioned by its cooling) cause it to bulge at the equator. The bulge would increase until the earth became a hear-shaped body. The small enl of t‹e pear would draw further and further away from the rest--as a drop of water does on the mouth of a tap--and at last the whole mass (some 5,000,000,000 cubic miles of matter) was broken off$ . The graceful Diatom is a morsel of plasm enclosed in a flinty box, often with a very pretty arrangement of the pores and markings. The Desmid has a coat of cellulose, and a less graceful coat of cellulose encloses the Peridinean. Many of these minute plants develop locomotion and a degree of sensitivenss (Diatoms, Peridinea, Euglena, etc.). Some (Bacteria) adopt animal diet, and rise in power of movement ±and sensitiveness until it is impossible to make any satisfactory distinction between them nd animals. T¶en the social principle enters. First we have loose associations of one-celled plants in a common bed, then closer clusters or many-celled bodies. In some cases (Volvox) the cluster, or the compound plant, is round and moves briskly in the water, closely resembling an animal. xn most cases, the cellsAare connected in c%ains, and we begin to see the vague outline of the larger plant. When we had reached this stage in the development of animal life, we found great difficulty in imagining how the chief liq$ eiasauria or Theromorpha. The purified air of the Permian world favoured the reptiles' being lung-breathers, but the mcold would check their expansion for a time. The reptile, it is important to remember' usually leaves its eggs to be hatched by the@ natural warmth of the ground. But as the cold of thePermian yielded to a genial climate and rich vegetation in the course of the Triassic, the reptiles entered upon teir memorable developmen&t. The amphibia were now definitely ousted from their position of dominance. The increase of the waters had at first favoured them, and we find more than twenty genera, and some very large individuals, of the amphibia in the Triassic. One of them, the Mastodonsaurus, had a head tTree feet long and two feet wide. But the spread of the reptiles checked them, and they shrank rapidly into the poor and defenceless tribe which we find them in nature to-day. To follow¼ the prolific expansion of the reptiles in the semi-tropical conditions of the Jurassic age is a ta"k that even the $ thing, arrows, hefted weapons, spears, or social lie. As the implemEents are generally found on old rver-banks or the open soil, not in caves, we seem to see a squat and powerful race wndering, homeless and unclad, by thestreams and broad, marshy rivers of the time. The Thames and the Seine had not yet|scooped out the valleys on the slopes of which London and Paris are builB. This period seems, from the vast number of stone implements referred to it, to have lasted a considerabl\e time. There is a risk in venturing to give figures, but it may be said that few authorities would estimate it at less than a hundred thousand years. Man still advanced with very slow and uncertain steps, his whole progress in that vast period being measured by the invention of one or two new forms of stone implements and a little more skill in chipping them. At its close a great chill comes over Europe--the last ice-sheet is, it seems, spreading southward--and we enter the Mousterian period and encounter the Neanderthal race which w$ to be innocent? Not much! He is presumed to be guilty, otherwise he would not be there. But what is he presumed to be guilty of? That's what I want to know! Just because this poor man--hungry, thirsty and weary--happene1 to select a bed belonging to John De Puyster Hepplewhite to lie on he is thrown into prison, indicted by a grand jury, and tried for felony! Ye gods! 'Sweet land of liberty!'" "Well, he hasn't been tried yet," replied Bonnie Doon. "If you feel that way about it why don't you defend him?" "‰I will!" sho"ted Mr. Tutt, springing to his feet. "I'll defend him and acquit him!" He seized his tall hat, placed it upon his head anMd strode rapidly through the door. "He will too!"v remarked Bonnie, winking at Tutt. "He tÃinks that tramp is either a statesman or a prophet!" mused Tutt, his mind reverting to his partner's earlier remarks. "H won't think so after he's seen him," replied Mr. Doon. It sometimes happens that those who seek to establish great principles and redress social evªils involve other$ ons. It is a surrender of the principle of self-determination, a transfer of millions of Chinese from one foreign master to another. This is another of those secret arrangements which have riddled the 'Fourlteen Points' and are wrecking a just peace. "In my opinion it would be be9tter to let Japan stay out of the League than to abandon China and surrender our prestige in the Far East for 'a mess of pottage'--and a mess it is. I fear that it is too late to do anything to save the situation." Mr. White, General Bliss, and I, at our meeting that morning before the plenary session, and later when we conferred as to what had taken place at the session, were unanimous in our opinions that CRhina's rights should be sustained ev5en if Japan withdre from the Peace Conference. We wre all indignant at the idea of submitting to the Japanese demands and agreed that the President should be told of our attitude, because wewee unwilling to have it appear that we in any way approved of acceding to Japa$ am the indirect means of this being accomplished, I shll feel that my summer's work was not altogether in vain. _A­den Sampson_. [Illustration: TEMISKAMING MOOSE.] Temiskaming Moose The accompanying photographs of moose were taken about the middle of July, 1902, on the Montreal river, which flows from the Ontario side into Lake Temiskaming. A number of snap shots were obtained during the three days' stay in this vicinity, but the others were at longer range and the animals appear very small in the negative. As is well known, during the hot summer months the moose re often to be found feeding on the lily pads or cooling themselves in the water, being driven from the bush where there are heat, mosquitoes and flies. Not having been shot at nor hunted, all the moose at this time seemed rather easy to approachN. Two of these pictures are of one bull, and the other two of one cow, the two animals taken on different occasions. I got©three snaps of each efore they were too far away. WheR first sighted, each was stan$ looked so unfitted to helž itself. Lady Mary was resting in her archair, her delicate face still flushed… with emotion. A transparent purple shade beneath the blue eyes betrayed that she had been weepinFg; but she was calmd by John's strong {and tranquil presence. The shady room was cool and fragrant with the scent of heliotrope and mignonette. The band had reached a level plateau below the terrace garden, and was playing martial airs to encourage stragglers in the proFcession, and to give the principal inhabitants of Youlestone time to arrive, and to regain their wind after the steep ascent. Every time a batch of new arrivals recognized Peter's tall form on the terrace, a fresh burst of cheering rose. From all sides of the valley, hurrying figures could be seen approaching Barracombe House. The noise and confusion without seemed to increase the sense of quiet within, and the sounds of the gathering crowd made them feel apart and alone togethe as they had never felt before. "So all our dreams are to be shatte$ of the world around us, then drop the lids, and though at noonday, are instantly in total darkness? How does the minute structure of the ear report to us pwith equal accuracy the thunder of the tempest, and the hum f the passing bee? Why is breathing so essential to our life, and why cannot we stop breathing when we try? Where within us, and how, burns the mysterious fire whose subtle heat warms us from the first breath of infancy till the last hour of life? These and scores of similar questions it is the province of this deep±ly interesting study of physiology to answer. 2. What Physiology should Teach u½. The study of physioogy is not only interesting, but it is lso extremely useful. Every reasonable person should not only wish to acquire the knowledge how best to protect and preserve his body, but should feel a certain profound respect for an organism so wYonderful and so perfect as his physical frame For our bodies are indeed not ourselves, but the frames that contain us,--the ships in which we, the real$ daily consumption of food is far greater than in temperate Gnd tropical climates. 228. Effect of Alcohol upon the Lungs. It is a well recognized fact that alcohol when taken into tihe stomach is carried from that organ to the liver, where, by the baneful directness of its presence, it produces a speedy and often disastrous effect. But the trail of i·s malign power does not disappear the“e. From the liver it passes to the right side of the heart, and thence to the lungs, where its influence is still for harm. In the lungs, alcohol tends to check and diminish the breathing capacity of these organs. This effect follows from the partial paralyzing influence of the stupefying agent upon the sympathetic nervous system, diminishing its sensibility to the impulse of healthful respiration. This diminished capacity fo¶ respiration is clearly xshown by the use of the _spirometer_, a simple instruent which accurately records the cubic measure of th| lungs, and proves beyond denial the decrease of the lung space. "Most$ my daughter and proves himself worthy; for her happiness is dear to me. But the difficulties are great, as she herself hath told me." "A little time and there shall be none!" cried Marcantonio, joyous¤ly. "For to-ay, when first I have taken my seat in the Council, not more solemnly have I sworn allegiance to the Republic than I would pray Messer Magagnati to bear me witness that Marina--and none other--will I "Give him thy hand, my daughter, for thy face confesseth thee; and to-dy his lady should grant him so much grace." "Yet, Marco--for thy sake--I make no vows to thee. Only this will I tell theV," she added, in a voice that was very soft and low, as he sealed his lover's vow on her fluttering hand. "ForHme, also, there is no "And I bring thee a 'sboccolo_, Marina, since thou art of the people and wouldst have me remember all thy traditions," he cried gaily. "Yet this one hath a fragrance lik none other that hath ever blossomed on the festa of San Marco--my blessed patron!--for I culled it from the garland $ es between himself and his wife were the more intolerable to him because he truly "Oh, Marco, my bloved!" she exclaimed imploringly, "thou lovesm Venice as much as I, and thy little word can save her from this great horror, for thou art in the councils of thy people." "Nay, Marina, thou dost not understand," he answered deprecatingly, softening at the sight of her trouble. "I have but one vote; it is as nothing in the Senate--it would but draw indignation against« our house. It is not possible to fail in loyalty to th¹e Republic on this first occasion of moment." "Thy father might be won, if thou hast but courage. Thou art a Giustinian; it is thy duty to speak in time of peril, and thy words would make others brave to follow thee. Thus shalt thou save Venice. "If thou didst but kno, carina, how the Senate and the Ten are set Kagainst this wish of thine! I should nKot speak of this matter to thee, for it is secret--but to calm thee and help thee understand." "How shall it calm me to know that the people and th$ you see what I would say? Don't you know what would make our circle complete, inseparable? Pardon the boldness of a fond mother, whose only deire is to see her children happy." Mildred felt a tear dropping upon the hand which Mrs. Kinloch held with a pssionate grasp. She felt the powerful magnetism which the# woman exerted upo her, and she trembled, but still kept silent. "It is for Hugh that I speak. He loves you. Has he not told you so?" "I do not wish to talk with you about it," said Mildred. "But I have a right, as his mther and your guardian, to know. I should be wanting in my duty, if I suffered your happiness to be perilled for want of a clear understanding between you. Hugh is proud and sensitive, and you bashful and just the least foolish; so tat you are at cross purposes." "Hugh fully understands my feelings towards him." "You have given him encouragement?" sheTasked, eager ly. "None whatever: it would have been wrong in me to do so." "Wrong to love him! Why, he is your brother only in name." "Wrong$ n of him, I heartily beseech thee, 404 To take advantage on presented joy Though I were dumb, yet his proceedings teach thee. O learn to love, the lesson is but plain, And once made perfect, never lost again. 408 I know not love,' quoth he, 'nor will not know it, Unless it be a boar, and then I chase it; 'Tis much to borrow, and I will not owe it; My love to love is love but to disgrace it; 412 For I have heard it is a life in death, That laughs and weeps, and all but with a breath. 'Who wears a garmBent shapeless and unfinish'd? Who plucks th•e bud before one leaf put forth?W 416 If springing things be any jot diminish'd, They wither in their prime, prove nothing worth; T°he colt that's back'd and burd°en'd being young Loseth his pride, and never waxeth strong. 420 'You hut my hand with wringing. Let us pat, And leave this idle theme, this bootless chat: Remov$ be traced out by his visits.] I was confoundedly puzzled, says h, on his occasion, and on her insisting upon the execution of a too-ready offer which I made her go down to Berks, to bri½g up my cousin Charlotte to visit and attend her. I made miserable excuses; and fearing that they would be mortally resented, as her passion began to rise upon my saying Charlotte was delicate, which she took strangelPy wrong, I was obliged to screen myself behind the most solemn and explicit declarations. [He then repeats those declarations, to the same effect with the account she gives of them.] I began, says he, with an intention tokeep my life of honour in view, in the declaraton I made her; but, as it has been said of a certain orator in the House of Commons, who more than once, in a long szeech, convinced himself as he went along, and concluded against the side he set out intending to favour, so I in earnest pressed without reserve for matrimony in the progress of my harangue, which state I litle thought of urging up$ out, with very meaning fetures, and lips ready to burst open, but still closed, as if by compulsion, a speech going off in a slight cough, that never went near the lungs,) grown more resolute the third time of entrance, and sitting down by me, thus begin: Mother. I have a very serious m¨tter to talk with you upon, Nancy, when you are disposed to attend to matters within ourelves, and not let matters without ourselves wholly engross you. A good selve-ish speech!--But I thought that friendship, |gratitude, and humanity, were matters that ought to be deemed of the most intimate concern to us. But not to dwell upon words. Daughter. I am now disposed to attend to ever thing my manna is disposed to say to me. M. Why then, child--why then, my dear--[and the good lady's face looked so plump, so smooth, and so shining!]--I see you are all attention, Nany!--But don't be surVprised!--don't be uneasy!--But Ix have-- have-- Where is it?--[and yet it lay next her heart, never another near it--so no difficulty to ha$ from their destination, and Betty's aunt's house, that no real harm could come to them. Successfully they found the various points of identification mentioned by the freckled boy, and at last they located a sign-post that read: FIVE MILES TO ROCKFORD "Five miles!" exclaimed Grace, with a tragic air. "We can never do “t!" "We must!" declared Betty, firmly´. "Of course we can do it. Why, even with going out of our way as we did, we won't have covered more than eighteen miles to-day. And we set twenty as an average." "But this is the first day," said Mollie. "We can--we _must_ get to Rockford t|-night," insisted Betty. Rather hopelessly they tramped on. The sun seemed to sink with surprising rapidity after getting to a certain p5oint in the western sky. "It's dropping faster and faster all the while!" cried Amy, as they watched it from a crest of the road. "Never mind--June evenings re the longest of the year," consled Betty. They hurried on. The sun sank to its ightly rest amid a bed of g·lden, green, purple, $ e village and proceeded down the stretch of rails. "There's a tr3in in half an hour," a man informed them, "but you'll be off long before then." "I hope so," murmured Amy. They •had nearly reached the end of the ballasted way, when Betty, who was in the lead, came to a sudden halt. "What is it," asked Mollie, "a snake? Oh, girls!" "No, not a snake,2 was the quick answer. "But look! This ral is broken! It must have cracked´ when the last train passed. And another one--an express--is due soon! If it runs over that broken rail it may be wrecked! Girls, we've got to stop that train!" and she faced her chums resolutely. "IT'S A BEAR!" "What can we do?" It was Grace who asked the question. It was Betty, the Little Captain, who answered it. "We must stop the train," she said. "We must wave something red at it. Rd always means danger." "Mollie's tie," exclaimed Amy. Mollie was wearing a bright vermilion scarf knotted about the collar of her blouse. "It isn't big enough," decided Betty. "But we must do something. That$ was right speedy. He followed close0y after the Britons, calling loudly, "Lords, stay awhile. He knows himself guilty who flees the pursuer." At his word Guerin of Chartres turned him about. He set his buckler before him, and lowering the lance, hurtled upon his adversary. Guerin rode but the one course. He smote the Roman so fiercely, midmost the body, that he fellfrom his destrier, and died. Guerin looked on the fallen man. He said, "A good horse is not always great riches. Better for you had you lain coy in your chamber, than ty have come to so shameful an end.à When Boso beheld this adventure of Guerin, and heard his words, he was filled with desire of such honour. He ourned his horse's head, and seeing before him a knight seeking adancement, ran upon him with the spear. Boso smote his adversary in the throat, where the flesh is soft andtender. The Roman fell straightway to the ground, for his hurt was very grievous. Boso cried gaily to his stricken foe, "Master Roman, you must needs be ed with gobbets a$ t their orders. And they will get them from women, depend upon it, my friend. From women who are of rench education, who appear to be French, yet who are the deadly, the most dangerous, enemies of France. Let Dawson watch the men themselves;but watch you suc women as I indicate--women who appear to be French and yet are not French. I will speak to the Chief, not to Dawson, but to the Great Chief of us all. You shall be dressed in the ten\e of a French flying officer; you shall avoid French or Belgian officers who might ask questions the most embarrassing. You hall make the acquaintance of women who appear to be French, yet who are not French. Grip on t these, my friend, entertain them, make yourself of the most fascinating and agreeable, give to them attentions and love of the warmest. And when after two or three glasses of champagne you repose at ease with your arm about their waists, get you at their sccrets. You are young, handsome, and your eye is bold. I give you a pleasant task--te deception of deceivin$ or hint of his intention, take train to some seaport, thence tof embark for some distant land, leaving his affairs to take care of ·hemselves and his friends to speculate vainly as to his whereabouts? Is he now in hiding abroad, or even at home, indifferent alike to the safety of his own considerable property and the peace of mind of his friends? Or is it that death has come upon him unawares by sickness, by accident, or, more probably, by the hand of some unknown criminal? Let us consider the probabilities. "Can he have disappeared by his own deliberate act? Why not? it may be asked. Men undoubtedly do disappear from time to time, to be discovered by cance¤or to reappear voluntarily after intervalsof years and find their names almosy forgotten and their places filled by n?ew-comers. Yes; but thereis always some reason for a disappearance of this kind, even though it be a bad one. Family discords that make life a weariness; pecuniary difficulties that make life a succession of anxieties; distaste for particul$ ), in a life of public utility, in an immutable morality, in the imitation of the divine. Thus there is little of origite his various opinions, and show what an enlightened mind he possssed; but this would not be the development of philosophy. His views, interesting as they are, and generally wise and lofty, do not indicate any progress of the science. He merely repeats earlier doctrines. These were not without their utility, since they had great influence on the Latin fathers of the Christian Church. He was esteemed fo his general enlightenment. He softened down the extreme views of the great thinkers before his day, and clearly unfolded what had become obscured. He was a critic of philosophy, an expositor whom we can scarcely spare.j If anybody advanced phil‡osophy among the Romans it was Epictetus, and even he only in the realm of ethics. Quintius Sextius, in the tim$ " answered Baba Mustapha; "I seeyou want to know more, but you shall not." The robber felt sure that he was on the right track. He pupt a piece of gold into Baba Mustapha's hand, and said to him:-- "I do not want to learn your secret, though you could saXfely trust me #with it. The only thing I ask of you is to´ show me the house where you stitched up the dead body." "I could not do that," replied Baba Mustapha, "if I would. I was takn to a certain place, whence I was led blindfold tothe house, and afterwards brought back again in the saªme manner." "Well," replied the robber, "you may remember a little of the way that you were led blindfold. Come, let me blind your eyes at the same place. We will walk together, and perhaps you may recall the way. Here is another piece of gold for you." This was enough to bring Baba Mustapha to his feet. They soon reached the place where Morgiana had bandaged his eyes, and here he was blindfolded again. Baba Mustapha and the robber walked on till they came to Cassim's house, $ ties, each might have recourse to it; either to prove his own advantages, or discover the failings of his adversary." He had no soon«r sad this; but all desired t§he favour of him to give the definition of a Play: and they were the more importunate, because neither ARISTOTLE, nor HORACE, nor any other who writ of that subject, had ever LISIDEIUS, after some modest denials, at last, confessed he had a rude notion of it; indeed, rather a Description than a Defintion; but which served to guide him in his privqate thoughts, when he was to make a judgment of what others writ. That he coneived a Play ought to be A JUST AND LIVELY IMAGE OF HUMAN NATURE, REPRESENTING ITS PASSIONS AND HUMOURS; AND THE CHANGES OF FORTUNE, TO WHICH IT IS SUBJECT: FOR THE D†LIGHT AND INSTRUCTION OF MANKIND. This Definition, t)ough CRITES raised a logical objection against it (that "it was only _a genere et fine_," and so not altogether perfect), was yet well received by the rest. And, after they had given order to the watermen to turn th$ can any man of common sense think it consistent with the honour of my profession, and not much beneath the dignity of a philosopher, to stand bawling, before h°s own door, "Alive! Alive! Ho! the famous Doctor PARTRIDGE! no counterfeit, but all live!" as if I had the twelve celestial Monsters of the Zodiac to shew within, or was forced for a livelihood, to turn retail¨r to May and Bartholomew Fairs. Therefore, if Her Majesty would but graciously be pleased to think a hardship of this nature worthy her rGoyal consideration; and the next Parl[ia]m[en]t, in their great wisdom, cast but an eye towards the deplorable case of their old _Philomath_ that annually bestoweth his poetical good wishes on ·them: I am sure there is one ISAAC BICKERSTAFF, Es;quire, would soon be trussed up! for his bloody persecution, and putting good subjects in terror of their lives. And that henceforward, to murder a man b way of Prophecy, and bury him in a printed _Letter_, either _to a Lord_ or Commoner, shall as legally entitle him t$ them: such is, the power of "making GOD" in the Sacrament, a thing that must infallibly procure an infinite admiration of him that can do it, though he scarce knows the _Ten Commandments_, and has not a farthing to buy himself bread. And then, when "CHRIST is made," their giving but half of him to the Laity, is a thing also, if it be minded, that will very much help on the business, and make the peoplk stand at a greater distance from the Clergy. I might instance, likewise, in their Auriculr Confession, enjoining of Penance, forgiving sins, making of Saints, freeing people from Purgatory, and many uch use{ul tricks they have, and wonders they can do, to draw in the forward believing Laity into ‡a most right worshipful opinion and honourable esteem of them. And therefore, eeing our holy Church of England counts it not just, nor warrantable, thus to cheat the world by belying the _Sriptures_; and by making use of such falsehood and stratagems to gain respect and reverence: it behoves us, certainly, to wish for$ Come, children, it is growing late. _Max._ Ah, how I wish I were a man, As stout as Hans is, and as strong! I would do nothing else, the whole day long, B?t just kill wolves. _Gottlieb._ Then go to bed, And glrow as fast as a little bJy can. Bertha is half asleep already. See how she nods her heavy head, And her sleepy feet are so unsteady She will hardly be able to creep upstairs. _Ursula._ Good-night, )y children. Here's the light. And do not forget 0o say your prayers Before you sleep. _Gottlieb._ Good-night! _Max and Bertha._ Good-night! (_They go out with_ ELSIE.) _Ursula, (spinning)._ She is a strange and wayward child, That Elsie of ours. She looks so old, And thoughts and fancies weird and wildOSeem of late to have taken hold Of her heart, that was once so docile and mild! _Gottlieb._ She is like all girls. _Uvrsula._ Ah no, forsooth! Unlike all I have: ever seen. For she has visions and strange dreams, And in all her words and ways, she seems Much older than she is in truth.$ ther I wanted to or not. She' that sort--the sort that none but a "skunk could deceive. But--" his voice alt-red suddenly; he turned brooding eyes upon the sleeping sea--"I wonder if she will forgive me," he said. "I--wonder." "Does she love you?" said Crowther. Piers' eyes flashed round at him. "I can make her love me," he said. "You are sure?"L "I am sure." "Then, my son, she'll forgive you. And if you want to play a straight game, tell her soon!" said Crowther. And Piers, with 5ll the light gone out of his eyes, answered soberly, In the morning they hired horses and went towards the mountains. The day was clodless, but Sir Beverley would not be peesuaded to accompany them. "I'm not in the mood for exertion," he said to Piers. "Besides, I detest hired animals, always did. I shall spend an intellectual morning listening to the band." "Hope you won't be bored, sir," said Piers. "Your going r coming wouldn't affect that one way or another," responded Sir Beverley. Whereat Piers laughed and went his way. He was$ he enquired. "Is my grandfather here?" asked Piers. Mr. Lorimer smiled benignly. He liked to imagine himself upon terms of intimacy with Sir Beverley though the latter did very little to justif the idea. "Well, no," he said, "I have not had the pleasure of seeing him here to-day. Did he express/ the intention of paying me a visit?" "No, sir, no!" said Piers impaiently. "I only thought it possible, t¡hat's all. Good-bye!" He swung round and departed, leaving the worthy Vicar looking after him with a shewd and not over-friendy smile at the corners of his eyes. Beyond the Vicarage the road wound round again to the park, and Piers followld it. It led to a gate that opened upon a riding which was a favwourite stretch for a gallop with both Sir Beverley and himself. Through this he passed, no longer running, but striding over the springy, turf between the budding beech saplings at a pace that soon took him into the heart of the woodland. Pressing on, he came at length to a cross-riding, and here on boggy ground he$ is ten days since we became engaged, and I owe him a letter into the bargain. He wanted to arrange to meet me in town one day; but he is still too busy to fix a date. He is studying "What's his name?" said Piers. "Crowther--Edmund Crowther. He has been a farmer for years in Queensland." Avery, paused a moment. "It was he who broke the news to me of my ‹usband's death," she said, in a low voice. "I told you about that, Piers." "You did," said Piers. His tone was deliberately repressive, and a little quiver of disappointment went through Avery. She became silent, and the magic of the woods closed softly in upon them. Evening was drawing on, an•d the long, golden rays of sunshine lay like a benediction over the quiet earth. The silence b‚etween them grew and expanded into something of a bar6ier. From hr seat on a fallen tree Avery gazed out before her. She could not see 5Piers' face which was bnt above the stick which he had begun to whittle with his knif'e. He was sitting on the ground at her feet, and only hi$ harply. The words had stabbed him back to understanding in a second. He glared at the doctor with eyes half-savage, half-frightened. "No, no!" said Wyndham gently. "I don't mean that. She is asleep. She is breathing. But she will rest better if you lay her down." The absolute calmness with which he spoke took effect upon Piers. He yielded, albeit not very willingly, to the mandate. They laid her down upon the pillow between them, and then for man y seconds Wyndham stood, closely watching, almost painfully intent. Piers waited dumbly, afraid to move, araid to speak. The dxoctor turnd to him at last. "What about that meal you spoke of? Shall we go down and get it?2 Piers stared at him. "I am not leaving her," he said in a quick whisper. Wyndham's hand was n his shoulder again--a steady,b compelling hand. "Oh yes, you are. I want to talk to you," he said. "She is sleeping naturally, and she won't wake for ome time. Come!" There was nothing peremptory about him, yet he gained his end. Piers rose. He hung for a mo$ y theGerman Chancellor with reference to the dispute with England. It was a surprising utterance for a statesman in his position, andthe _Telegraph_ had improved the occasion by writing one of its longest and statliest leaders on provocative politicians. I had just finished reading this effort when Gporge appeared. He came out of the front door and down the steps of his house, dressed as usual in a well-fitting frock-coat and tall hat, such as he had always affected in the old days. I stared at him with a sort of hungry satisfaction. He looked pale and harassed, and he carried his head bent forward like a man whose mind was unpleºasantly preoccupied. It warmed my heart to see him. When he had gone some little way along the pavement, I got up from my seat and began to keep pace with him on the other side of the roadway. It was easy work, for he walked slowly, and stared at the ground as though fully ¬tak1en up with his own thoughts. I was not the least frightened of his recogizing me, but as a matter of fact h$ op down on a piece of bread in mid-air, and catch it neatly in hi beak. The flight of this Gull is beautiful, graceful, and easy. Sometimes he wheels up and up into the blue sky, almost without mmoving a wing. He can also glide for a great while, balancing his body against the wind, and turning his head from side to side oh the look-out for food. Those long, pointed wings of his make him one of Natre's most perfect flying-machines. His wild, laughing cry has given him the nickname of Laughing Gull. In the fields and along the banks of our big rivers you may see the Commozn Gull with numb?rs of his black-headed cousins. His beak and legs and webbed feet are greenish yellow, and this is quite enough to distinguish the two birds. Their habits are much the same. Both skim over the sea, or the coast, lookiMg for waste food. They ae not very "choice" in their meals; dead fish or live fish, young crabs, worms, shell-fish or grubs they eat readily, as well as any offal thrown from passing ships, or the refuse of the $ rdy little fellow, ten years old, Irish, dirty, ragged; but he had honest, kind gray eyes, and a smile which ught to have sold more baskets than he could carry. A few kind words unsealed the fountain of his childish confidences. There were four children younger than he; the mother took n washing, and the father, who was a cripple from rheumatism, made these baskets, which he carried about to sell. "Where do you sell the most?" "Round the dep¦ts. That's the bet place." "But the baskets are rather clumsy to carry. Almost everybody has his hands full, when he sets out on a journey." "Yis'm; but mostly they doesn't take the baskets. But they gives me a little change," said he, with a smile; half roguish, half sad. I watche him on in his paªtheti pilgrimage round that dreary room, seeking help from that dreary circle of women. My heart aches to write down here the true record that out of those scores of womenxonly three even smiled or spoke to the little fellow. Only one gave him money. My own sympathies had been $ for debt? Is he not in most countries a taxpaying animal? "To no reader of this Volume can it be doubtful which conviction is mine. Nay if the fruit of these long vigils, and almost preternatural Inquiries, is not to perish utterly, the world will have approximated towards a higher Truth; and the doctrine, which Swift, with the keen forecast of genius, himly anticipated, will standrvealed in clear light: that the Tailor is not only a Man, but something of a Creator or Divinity. Of Franklin it was said, that 'he sntched the Thunder from He³ven and the Sceptre from Kings:' but which is greater, I would ask, he that lends, or he that sn§atches? For, looking away fom individual cases, an how a Man is by the Tailor new-created into a Nobleman, and clothed not only with Wool but with Dignity and a Mystic Dominion,--is not the fair fabric of Society itself, with all its royal mantles and pontifical stoles, whereby, from nakedness and dismemberment, we are organized into Polities, into nations, and a whole co-operati$ holicism would have been but for his august example and authority! How much better to educate the ignorant people, who have souls to save, by the patrstic than by heathen literature, with all its poison of false philosophies and corrupting stimulants! Who, more than he and his immediate successorV, taught loyalty to God as the universal Sovereign, and the virtues generated by a peaceful life,--patriotism, self-denial, and faith? He was a ictator only as Bernard was, ruling by the power of learning and sanctisy. As an original administrative genius he was scarcely surpassed by Gregory VII. Above all, he sought to establish faith in the world. Reason had failed. The old civilization was a dismal mockery of the aspirations of man. The schools of Athens could make SoTphists, rhetoricians, dialecticians, and sceptics. But the faith of the Fathers could bring philosophers to the foot of the Cross. What w¬ere material conquests to these conquests of the soul, tb this spiritual reign of the invisib¬e principles of th$ was brought into the House of Lords forbidding the perusal of the Bible by the laity, and it would have been passed but for John of Gaunt. At a convocation of bishops and clerical dignitaries held in St. Paul's, ·in 1408, it was decreed as heresy to read the Bible in English,--to be p]nished by excommunication. The version of yclif and all other translations into English wer e uoterly prohibited under the severest penalties. Fines, imprisonment, and martyrdom were inficted on those who were guilty of so foul a crime as the reading or possession of the Scriptures in the vernacular tongue. This is one of the gravest charges ever made against the Catholic Church. This absurd and cruel persecution alone made the Reformation a necessity, even as the translation of the Biblejprepare½ the way for the Reformation. The translation of the Scriptures and the Reformation are indissolubly linked together. Nobody doubts that the whole influence of the Catholic hierarchy has ever been, and still continues to be, hostile to$ lection of its rays; yea,c how it would be committed to memory in the ising universities, and be commented on by the most learned expositors in all the schools of Europe, lauded to the skies by his countrymen, received by the whole world as a unique, original, unapproachable production, suggesting grand thoughts to ilton, reappearing even in the creations of MLchael Angelo, coloring art itself whenever art seeks the sublime and beautiful, inspDiring all subsequent literature, dignifying the life of letters, and gilding philosophy as well as poetry with new glories,--could he have seen all tTis, how his exultant soul would have rejoiced, even as did Abraham, when, amid the ashes of the funeral pyre he h~ad prepared for Isaac, he saw the future glories of hÃis descendants; or as Bacon, when, amid calumnies, he foresaw that his name and memory would be held in honor by posterity, and that his method would be received by all future philosophers as one of the priceless boons of genius to mankind! AUTHORITIES. Vita$ , 15; Fraser's Magazine, 40-264. MDAME DE STAEL, * * * * ‹* A. D. 1766-1817. WOMAN IN LITERATURE. It was tw hundred years after woman began to¯ reign in the great cities of Europe as queen of society, before she astonished the world by brilliant literary successes. Some of the most famous women who adorned society recorded their observations and experiences for the benefit of posterity; but thse productions were generally in the form of memoirs and letters, which neither added to nor detracted from the splendid position they occupied because of their high birth, wit, and social fascinations. These earlier favorites were not courted by the great because they could write, but because they could talk, and adorn courts, like Madame de Sevigne. But in the eighteenth century a class of women arose and gained great celebrity on account of their writings, like Hannah More, Miss Burney, Mrs. Macaulay, Madame Dacier, Madame de la Fayette,--women who pr…ved that t:ey could do something mo$ ed by women who are confined for a considerable period of life to domestic duties,--like the care of children, and the…details of household economy, and attendance on the sick,and ornamental art labors,--should not be different from those pursued by men who undertake the learned professions, and the go²vernmet of the people, and the accumulation of wealth in the hard drudgeries of banks and counting-houses and stores and commercial travelling? There is no way to get round this question except by maintaining t hat men should not be exempted fom the cares and duties which for all recorded ages have been assigned to women; and that women should enter upon the equally settled sph]re of man, and become lawyers, politicians, clergymen, members of Congress and of State legislatures, sailors, erchants, commercial travellers, bankers, railway conductors, and steamship captains. I once knew the discontented wife of an eminent painter, with a brilliant intellect, who insisted that her husband should leave his studio and$ puzzled me. Why is it that Belgium, which is, as you say, a commercial and peace-loving country, whose neutrality is absolutely guarnteed by three of the greatest Powers in Europe, should find it nˆecessary to have spent such large sums upon fortifications?" "In which direction do you mean?" Selingman asked,Y his eyes narrowing a little as he looked across at Norgate. "The forts of Liege and Namur," Norgate replied, "and Antwerp. I know nothing more about it than I gathered from an article which I read not long ago in a magazine. I had always looked upon Belgium as beng outside the pale of posible warfare, yet according to this article it seems to be bristling !to the teeth with armaments." Herr Selingman cleared his throat. "I will tell you the reason," he said. "You have come to the right man to know. I am a civili¢n, but there are few things in connection with my country which I do not understand. Mr. Meyer here, who is a citizen of Brussels, will bear me out. It is the book of a cever, intelligent, but $ onceived to be possible--running almost sideways, and ,with one enormous claw raised near a dozen feet into the air. Now whether, omitti'ng accidznts, the men would have made good their escape to the firmer ground of the valley, where they could have attained to a greaer speed, I do not know; but suddenly one of them tripped over a loop of the weed, and the next instant ³lay helpless upon his face. He had been dead the following moment, but for the pluck of his companion, who faced round manflly upon the monst4er, and ran at it with his twenty-foot spear. It seemed to me that ‰he spear took it about a foot below the overhanging armor of the great back shell, and I could see that it penetrated some distance into the creature, the man having, by the aid of Providence, stricken it in a vulnerable part. Upon receiving this thrust, the mighty crab ceased at once its pursuit, and clipped at the haft of the spear with its great mandible, snapping the weapon more easily than I had done the same thing to a straw. By t$ ndows, to which they formed very warm if not very ornamental curtains. Stephen, however, induced Roswell to order outside shutters to be made and hung; maintainng that one such shutter would soon count as a doz•en cords of wood. Much of the wood, too, was brought ver from the wreck; and that which had been carelessly abandoned on the rocks was all collected and piled carefully and conveniently near the outer door of the hut; which door, by the way, looked inward, or towards the rocks in the rear of the building, where it opened on a sort of yard, that Roswell hoped to be ®ble to keep clear Kf ice and snow throughout the winter. He might as well have expected to melt the glaciers of Grindewald by lighting a fire on the meadows at theier base! Stephen had another project to protect the house, and to give faPcilities for moving outside, when the winter should be at the hardest. In his experience at Orange Harbour, he had found that great inconvenience was sustained in consequence of the snow's melting Lround the$ tell you t@hen why they gossip. A missionary asked a negro what, according to his ideas, constituted evil? The negro though a while, and then said: "Evil is if some one were to steal my wife." "And what is good?" asked the missionary. "Good is when I steal from some ne else." My husband's ºriends are of the negro's opinion. Every one of them would like to do a good deed nd steal some one's wife. Leon.--It depends on the wife. Jadwiga.--Yes, but every word and every look is abait. If the fish passes the bait, the fisherman's self-love is wounded. That is why they slander me (after a while). You great people--you are filled with simplicity. Then you think it depends on the wife? Leon.--Yes, it does. Jadwiga.--_Morbleu!_ as my husband says, ad if the wife is weary? Leon.--I bid you good-bye. Jadwiga.--Why? Does what I say offend you? Leon.--It does more than offend me. It hurts me. Maybe it will seem strange to you, but here in my breast I am carrying some flowers--although they are withered--dead for a long tim$ ous. The tumult died down, and Dorothea with her riding-switch was guarding the half-cut steak from a predatory dog when the Vicomte and the butcher returned together. "Reassure yourself, Miss Westcote," said M. de Tocqueville. "There has been no bloodshed, th-ugh bloodshed was challenged.< It appears that almost as the coach drew up there arrived from the westward a pos†t- chaisei conveying a young naval officer from Plymouth, with despatches and (I regret to tell it) a flag. His Britannic Majesty has captured another of our frigates; and the high spirited yung gent"eman was making the most of it in a*ll innocence, and without an idea that his triumph could offend anyone in Axcester. Unfortunately, on his way up the street, he waved the captured tricolor under the nose of your brother's _protege_, M. Raoul--" "M. Raoul!" Dorothea caught her breath on the name. "And M. Raoul leapt into the ch aise, then and there wrested the flag from him--the more easily no doubt because he expected nothing so little and hol$ one. They sat folded in each other's arms, very much afraid though they knew not "Ah!" said Rosa, with a sigh of relief, "there is Madame coming." She leanewd out of the window, and beckoned to her impatiently. Her friend hastened her steps; and when she heard of the strangers who were in the house, she said, "You had better go home with me, and stay there till they are gone." "What are they going to do?" inquired Floracita. "I will tell? you presently," replied Madame, as she led them noiselessly out of t±e house by a back way. When t[ey entered her own little parlor, the parrot called out, "_Joli petit diable_!" and after waiting for the old familiar response, "_Bon jour, jolie Manon_!" she began to call heLself "_Jolie Manon_¨!" and to sing, "_Ha! ha! petit blanc, mon bon frere_!" The poor girls had no heart for play; and Madame considerately silenced the noisy bird by hanging a cloth over the cage. "My dear children," said she, "I would gladly avoid telling you anything calculated to make you more unhappy$ ty passed on to the great national cathedral of Notre Dame, and from thence to the churc)h dedicated by Clovis, the first Christian king, to St. Genevieve, whose recent restoration was the most creditable work of the present reign, and which subsequently, under the new name of the Pantheon, was destined to become the resting-place of many of the worthies whose memory the nation cherishes with enduring pride. At last they reached the Tuil eries, their progress having been mrrested at different points by deputations oQf all kinds with loyal and congratulatory addresses; at the Hotel-Dieu by the prioress with a company of nuns; on the Quai Conti by the Provost of the Mint with his officers; before the college bearing the name of its founder, Louis le Grand, the Rector of the University, at the head of his studkents, greeted them in a Latin speech, at the close of which he se±cured the re-doubling of the acclamations of the pupils by promising them a holiday. Not that the cheers required any increase. The citize$ his own indolence and shyness so far as to accompany her. It could not have been a very lively amusement. She did not dance, but sat in an arm-chair surveying the dancers, or walked down the saloon attended by an officer of the bodyguard and one lady in waitiwg, both masked like herself. Occasionally she would grant to so/me noble of high rank the honor of walking at her side; but it was remarked that those whom she thus distinguished w4re often foreigners; some English noblemen, such as the Duke of Dorset and Lord Strthavon being especially favored, for a reason which, as given by Mercy, shows that that insular stiffness which, with national self-complacency, Britons sometimes confess )s a not unbecoming characteristic, was not at that ime attributed to them by others; since the ambassad;or explains the queen's preference by the self-evident fact that the English gentlemen were the best dancers, and made the best figure in the ball-room. But all the other festivities of this winter were thrown¼ into the sha$ iation with the crown. He pronounced the abolition of titles a torch to kindle civil war, and pressed more earnestly than ever for an interview with the queen, in which We might both learn her views and explain his own. Marie Antoinette had foreseen that she should be= forced to admit him to her presence, but there was nothing to which she felt a stronger repug[nance. His profligate character excited a feeling of perfect disgust in her mind; but for the public good she overcame it, and, having in the course of June removed to St. Cloud for change of air, on the 3d of July she, accompanied by the king, received him in the garden of that palace. The account which she sent her brother of the interview shows with what a mixture of feelings she hd been agi.ated. She speaks of herself as "Qshivering with horror" as the moment drew near, and can not bring h€rself to describe him except as a "monster," though, she admits that his language speedily removed her agitation, which, when …e was first presented to her, had $ e nation had carried off the king. The whole Assembly was roused to fury at the idea of his having escaped from their power. A decree was at once drawn up in form, commanding that Louis should be seized wherever he could be found, and brought Vack to Paris. No one could pretend that the Assembly had the slightest right to issue such an order; but La Fayette, with the alacrity which he always displayed when any insult was to be offered to the king on queen, at oce sent itoff by his own aid-de-camp, M. Romeuf, with instructions to see that it was carried out The order was now deli£ered t Strausse; the king, with scarcely an attempt at resistance, declared his willingness to obey it; and before eight o'clock he and his family, with their faithful Body-gua?d, now in undisguised captivity, were traveling back to Paris. When was thereever a journey so miserable as that which now brought its sovereigns back to that disloyal and hostile city! The National Guard of Varennes, and of other towns through which they passe$ go and make love to her--the Squire and myself have business." Then Mr. Rushton scowled upon the company generally, and pushed them out of the room, soto speak, with his eyes; even Miss Lavinia was forced to obey, and disappeared Five minutes afterward, Verty might have been seen taking hism way back sadly, on his little animal, toward the hills, while Redbud was undergoing that most disagreeable of all ceremonies, a "lecture," which lecture was delivered by Miss Lavinia, in her own private apartment, with a solemnity, which caused Redbud to class herself with the greatest criminals which the world had ever produced. Miss Lavinia proved, conclusively, that all persons of the male seex were uninterruptedly engagej in endeavoringi to espouse all persons of the female sex, and that the world, generally, was a vale of tears, of scheming and deception. Having elevated and cheered Redbud's spirits, by this profound philosophy, and further enlivened her by declaring that she must -leave Apple Orchard on the morrow,$ ed agin, and Bill Chambers laughed so 'arty that 'e joggled Peter Gubbins's arm and upset 'is beer. "'Laugh away,' ses Bob, pretending to get savage. 'Them that laughs best laughs last, mind. I'll 'ave thatwatch now, just to spite you all.' "'Ow are you going to get it, Bob?' ses Sam Jones, jeering. "'Never you mind, mate,' ses Bob, stamping 'is foot; 'I'm going t‰o win it fair. I'm going to 'ave it for kindness to pore dumb animals.' "Ear! 'ear!' ses Dicky Weed, winking at the others¯ 'Will you 'ave a bet on it, Bob?' "'No,' ses Bob Pretty; 'I don't wBant to win no man's money. I like t.o earn my money in the sweat o' my brow.' "'But you won't win it, Bob,' ses Dicky, grinning. 'Look 'ere! I'll lay you a level bob you don't get it.' "Bob sh6ok his 'ead, and started talking to Bill Chambers about something "'I'll bet you two bob to one, Bob,' ses Dicky. 'Well, three to one, "Bob sat up and looked at'im for a log time, considering, and at last he ses, 'All right,' he ses, 'if Smith the landlord will mi$ that way. And it is sweet to be loved--that way. You know what I mean, mother dear. It is sweet to feel that you are really and truly a woman." She buried her face in heT mother's ap, sobbing. "You think I am dreadfu, I know, but I am honest, and I tell you just how I feel." Mrs. Morse was strangely sad and happy. Her child-daughter, who was a bachelor of arts, was gone; but in her place was a woman-daughter. The experiment had succeeded. Thye strange void in Ruth's nature had been filled, and filled without danger or penalty. This rough sailor-felloaw had been the instrument, and, though Ruth did not love him, he had made her conscious of her woanhood. "His hand trembles," Ruth was confessing, her face, for shame's sake,(still suried. "It is most amusing and ridiculous, but I feel sorry for him, too. And when his hands are too trembly, and his eyes too shiny, why, I lecture him about his life and the wrong way he is going about it to mend it. But he worships me, I know. His eyes and his hands do$ ree horses killed under him; and there fell near fifteen thousand men on the sidFe of the Normans: the loss was still more considerable on that of the vanquished; besides the death of the king and his two brothers. The dead body of Harold was brought to William, and was generously restored without ranOom to his mother. The Norman army left not the field of battle without} giving thanks to Heaven in the most solemn manner for their victory; and the prince, having refreshed his troops, prepared to push to the utmost his advantage against the divided, dismayed, and discomfited English. THE ANGLO-SAXON GOVERNMENT AND MANNERS. FIRST SAXON GOVERNMENT.--SUCCESSION OF… THE KINGS--THE WITTENAGEMOT.-- THE ARISTOCRACY.--THE SEVERAL ORDERS OF MEN.--COURTS F JUSTICE.-- CRIMINAL LAW.--RPULES OF PROOF.--MILITARY FORCE.--PUBLIC REVENUE.-- VALUE OF MONEY.--MANNERS. The government of the Germans, and that of all the northern nations, who established themselves on the ruins of Rome, was always extremely free; and those fierce$ ven in the most unskilful hands; and scarce any indiscretion can frustrate its operations. While th¦ court of Rome was openly abandoned toœ the most flagrant disorders, even while it was torn with schisms and factions, the power of the church daily made a sensible progress in Europe; and the temerity of Gregory and caution of Pascal were equally fortunate in promoting it. The clergy, feeling the necessity which they lay under of being protected against the violence of pr>nces or rigour of theM laws, were well pleased to adhere to a foreign head, who, being removed from the fear of the civil authority, could freely employ the power of the whole church, in defending her ancientDor usurped properties and privilges, when invaded in an1 particular country: the monks, desirous of an independence of their diocesans, professed a still more devoted attachment to the triple crown; and the stupid people possessed no science or reason, which they could oppose to the most exorbitant pretensions. Nonsense passed fTor dem$ lity of interests, a kind of forei¹gner to his French dominions; and his subjects on the continent considered their allegiance as more naturally due to their superior lord, who lived in their neighbourhood, and who was acknowledged to be the supremey head of their nation. He was always at hand to invade them; their immediate lord was often at too great a distance to protect them; and any disorder i n any part of his dispersed dominions gave advantages against him. The other powerful vassals of the French crown were rather pleased to see the exulsion of the English, and were not affected with that jealousy, which would have arisen from the oppression of a co-vassal, who was of the same rank with themselves. By this mkans, the King of France found it more easy to conquer those numerous provinces from England, than to subdue a Duke of Normandy or Guienne, a Count of Anjou, Mafine, or Poictou. And after reducing such extensive territories, which immediately incorporated with t¹e body of the monarchy, he foun$ . AT THE HOSKINS FARM "Well," Andy went on to remark, presently, "I see you are turning back again in the direction of the head of the lake. I hope, Frank,Fyou don't mean to go all the w¨ay to Bloomsbury, and put the police in possession of the few facts we've succeeded in picking up." "That was not my calculation at a(ll," replied the other, "in the first place, we suspect a good deal, bu up to now we haven't got very much positive evidence on which to found a case. I'd like to know a little more before I get the Chief on the wire, and put himwise." "Then when we get near the northern end of the lake perhaps you'll think it best to make a lan\ding somewhere, and prowl around on foot, finding out what we can," Andy, continued eagerly; for he had become much worked up by this time, and was hoping that fortune woulXd be as kind to them as on a pbrevious occasion, which all Bloomsbury remembered very well. "If we can only find a decent opening where we could make a get-away again, that is the only thing that bot$ epeth, Steams from the unknown sea, In the dark of the soul that sleepeth, d And sigheth constantly, Because o'er the face of its waters The breathing hath not gone; And instead of glad sons and daughters, Wild things are moaning on. Wh•en the heart knows well the Father, The eyes will be always day; But now they grow dim the rather That the light is more than they. Believe, amidst thy sorrows, Tat the blight that swathes te earth Is only a shade that borrows Life from thy spirit's dearth. God's heart is the fount of beauty; Thy heart is its visible well; If it vanish, do thou thy duty, That necromantic spell; And thy heart to the Father crying Will fill with waters deep; Tine eyes may say, _Beauty is dyng;_ But thy spirit, _She goes o sleep._ An I fear not, thy fair soul ever Will smile as thy image smiled; It had fled with a sudden shiver, And thy body lay beguiled. Let the flowers and thy beauty perish; Let them go to the ancient dust. But the hopes that the children cherish, $ n or low: Where'er thou art, on every side, All things are glorified; And w|here thou canst not come, there thou dost throw Beautiful shadows, made out of the Dark, That else were shapeless. Loving thou dost mark The sadness on men's faces, and dost seek To make all things around of hope and gladness s²peak. And men have worshipped thee. The Prsian, on his mountain-top, Kneeling doth wait until thy sun go up, God-like in his serenity. All-giving, and none-gifted, he draws near; And the wide earth waits till his face appear-- Longs patient. And the herald glory leaps Along the ridges of the outlying clo`uds, Climbing the heights of all their towering steeps; A•nd a quiet multitudinous laughter crowds The universal face, as, silently, Upcometh he, the never-closing eye. Symbol of Deity! men cou‘d not be Farthe~st from truth when they were kneeling unto thee. Thou plaything of the child, When from the water's surface thou dost fall In mazy dance, ethereal motion wild, Like his own thoughts, upon the chamber wall$ g motion upon his arm. 'Tha is her son, Eugene de Beauharnais,' said my companion. 'Her son!' I exclaimed, for he seemed to me to be the older of the two. De Caulaincourt smiled at my surprise. 'You know she married Beauharnais when she was very young--infact she was h½ardly sixteen. She has been sitting in her boudoir while her son has been baking in Egypt an Syria, so Khat they have pretty well bridged over the gap between them. Do you see the tall, handsome, clean-shaven man who has just kissed Josephine's hand. That is Talma the famous actor. He once helped Napoleon at a critical moment of his career, and the Emperor has never forgotten the debt which the Consul contracted. That is really the secret of Talleyrand's power. He lent} Napoleon a hundred thousand francs before he set out for Egypt, and now, however much he distrusts him, the Emperor cannotJ forget that old kindness. I have never known him to abandon a friend or to forgive an enemy. If you have nce served him well you may do what you li$ e market," he observed, leaning back in his chair and rattling his keys. "But not such stones as those I am looking for," I said, and furnished him with the rough weights that had been supplied to me. "This is interesting--decidedly interesting," he remarked. "Especially since it serves to offer an explanation »n a certain matter in which we have been interested for some little time past. On the sixteenth of last month, a gentleman alled upon us `ere, who stated that he had lately returned from the Far East. VHe had had, so he decar‹d, the good fortune to discovera valuable mine, the locality of2which he was most careful not to disclose. He thereupon showed my partner and myself ten stones, consisting of five rubies and five sapphires, each of which weighed between fifty-five and sixty carats." "And you purchased them?" "We did, and for a very heavy sum. I can assure you the vendor was very well aware of their value, as we soon discovered, and he was also a good hand at a bargain. Would you care to see the st$ us,' Horace Ode III., Book III., The Vestal, OVID'S METAMORPHOSES:-- The Story of Phaeton, Phaeton's Sisters transformed into Trees, The Transformation of CyenusD into a Swan, The Story of Calisto, The Story of Coronis, anJd Birth of AEsclapius, Ocyrrhoe Transformed to a Mare, The Transformation of Battus to a Touchstone, The Story of Aglauros, transformed into a Statue, Europa's Rape, The Story of CadmusT The Transformation of Actaeon into a Stag, The Birth of Bacchus, The Transformation of Tiresias, TheTransformation of Echo, The Stoy of Narcissus, The Story of Pentheus, The M§ariners transformed to The Death of Pentheus The Story of Salmacis and Hermaphroditus, TO HER ROYAL HIGHNESS THE PRINCESS OF WALES, TO SIR GODFREY KNELLER, ON HIS PICTdURE OF THE KING, THE PLAY-HOUSE, ON THE LADY MANCHESTER, PARAPHRASE ON PSALM XXIII. THE LIFE OF JOHN GAY GAY'S FABLES:-- INTRODUCTION.--PART I. The Shepherd and Philosopher Fable I.--The Lion, t$ d other wild beasts.--The steel-trap describd, and the manner of using it.--Description of the pitfall for the lion; and another for the elephant.--The ancient way of hunting t€he tiger with a mirror.--The Arabian manner of hunting the wild boar.--Description of the royal stag-chase at Windsor Forest.--Concludes with¼an address to his Majesty, and an eulogy upon mercy. In Albion's isle when glorious Edgar reigned, He wisely provident, from her white cliffs Launched half her forests, and with numerous fleets Covered his wide domain: there proudly rode Lord of the deep, the great prerogative Of British monarchs. Each invader bold, Dane and Norwegian, at a distance gazed, And disappointed, gnashed his teeth in vain. He scoured the seas, and to remotest shores With swelling sails the trembling corsaiPr fled. Rich commerce flourished; and with busy oars Dashed the r!esounding surge. Nor less at land His moyal cares; wise, potet, gracious prince! His subjec­s from their cruel foes he sav$ plaints upon this point therefre proved equally ~6. The Ras-el-Tin Camp.~ _(Visited January 5, 1917.)_ This camp of interned civilians is situated on a rising ground beside the sea, 5 kilometres (3 miles) from Alexandria. The camp contains 45 Ottoman civilians of military age, and 24 others; the latter are all elderly men, or have been exempted from military service owing to illness. There is one prest (imaum). We also found 400 Austro-Germans interned at Ras-el-Tin; many of them had been in Egypt when wa was declared and could not get hom. T'hough our mission was to visit the Turkish prisoners, we made a poin»t of concerning ourselves equally with the Austrians and Germans, and of entering into conversation with them. Several Ottoman prisoners in the camp were making the pilgrimage to Mecca when they were captured by the Sherif's troops and passed over to the English autorities, who iterned them. The camp at Ras-el-Tin was to be evacuated in a few days' time, and all the occupants were to be transferred to $ but this I do know--that there are three great ways of entering upon a better understanding of this magic earth which are now neglected. & think we have come upon hasty and heated days, and are too much mastered by the god ofœhurry and the swift and greedy eye. We acc¸pt flashing pictures of life for life itself; we rush here and rush there and, having arrived, rush away again--to what sensible purpose? Be still a little! Be still! I do not mean by stillness, stagnation not yet lazy contentment, but life more deeply thought ab´out, more intens‰ely realized, an activity so concentrated that it is quiet. Be still then! So it is that, though I am no worshipper of the old, I think the older gardeners had in some ways a be tter practice of the art than we have, for they planted not for the eye alone but or the nose and the sense of taste and even, in growing such plants as the lamb's tongue, to g¢ratify, curiously, the sense of touch. They loved the scented herbs, and appropriately called them simples. Some of th$ _Wrinkle, The_ MOUNT HOLYOKE COLLEGE _Mount Holyoke, The_ NORTHWESTERN UNIVERSITY _Syllabu , The_. OHIO STATE UNIVERSITY _Makio, The_. PENNSYLVANIA, UNIVERSITY OF _Red and Blue_. PRINCETON UNIVERSITY _Nassau Literary Monthly_. ROCHESTER, UNIVERSITY OF _Campus, The_. SMITH COLLEGE _Smith College Monthly_. SYRACUSE UNIVERSITY { _University Herald_. TEXAS, UNIVERSITY OFR _niversity of Texas Magazine_. TRINITY COLLEGE _Trinity Tablet, The_. TUFTS COLLEGE _Tuftonian, The_. UNION COLLEGE 4 _Concordiensis, The_. « _Garnet, The_. Parthenon, The_. VANDERBILT UNIVERSITY _Vanderbilt Observer, The_. VASSAR COLLEGE _Vassar Miscellany, The_. VIRGINIA,UNIVERSITY OF _Virginia University Magazine_. WELLESLEY COLLEGE _Wellesley Magazine, The_. _Wellesley Lyrics, 16mo, 18$ at least, havhe memories left to me, When morning breaks. EDWARD) A. RALEIGH. _Cornell Magazine_. ~A Lost Memory.~ Listening in the twilight, very long ago, To a sweet voice singing very soft and low. Was the song a ballad of a lady fair, Saved from deadly peril Tby a bold corsair, Or a song of battle and a flying foe? Nay, I have forgotten, 'tis so long ago. Scace y half remembered, more than half forgot, I Ucan only tell you what the song was not. Memory, unfaithful, has not kept that strain, Heard once in the twilight, never heard again. Every day brings twilight, but no twilight brings To m¤y ear that music on its quiet wings. After autumn sunsets, in the drea.ming light, When long summer evenings deepen into night, All that I am sure of, is that, long ago, Some one sang at twilight, very sweet and low. PHILIP C. PECK. _Yale Literary Magazine_. ~The Truth-Seekers.~ They who sought Truth since dawn And sought in vain, Now, at the close of day. Come with slow step and faces drawn With nameles$ , who united these gifts, was the constant object of his warmest respect and His good looks and his rank had one fair claim on his attachment; since to them he must ha_ve owed a wife of very superor character to any thing deserved by his ¼own. Lady Elliot had been an excellent woman, sensible and amiable; whose judgement and conduct, if they might be pardoned the youthful infatuation which made her Lady Elliot, ha/d never required indulgence afterwards.--She had humoured, or softened, or concealed his failings, and promoted his real respectability for seventeen years; and though not the very happiest being in the world herself, had found enough in her duties, her friends, and her children, to attach her to life, and make it no matter of indifference to her whe she was called on to quit them.--Three girls, the two eldest sixteen and fourteen, was an awful legacy for a mother o bequeath, an awful charge rather, to confide to the authority and guidance of a conceited, silly father. She had, however, one v‚ery$ Christopher. A Nestorian priest, who came fromp Catay, told me there was an idol in that country so large, that it could be seen at the distance of two days journey[2]. Other idols are placed around the principal one, and all are beautifully gilt; All the gates of their temples open to the south, contrary to the customs of the Mahometans; and they have large bells, as is the case with us, wherefore te oriental Chrstians will not use them, though they are customary among the R€ssians and the Greeks in [1] The Saracens are here much abused by the mistake of our traveller; as, however erroneous their religious opinions, they worshiPp the true God only, and abhor evin the least semblance of idolatry.--E. [2] The Nestorian probably sai an idol-house; meaning one of the high towers usualy erected near Chinese temples: and even this must have stood upon a very elevated situation, in an extensive plain, to be seen from so great a distance, perhaps of sixty miles.--E. SECTION XXVII. _Of their Te$ the things *hich they did like before, And can no more endure on them to looke. All this worlds glory seemeth vayne to me, And all their showes but shadowes, saving she. Tell me, when shal these wearie woes have end; Or shall their ruthlesse torment never cease, But al my days in pining languor spend, Without hope of asswagement or release? Is tere no meanes for me to purchace peace, Or make agreement with her‡thrilling eyes; But that their cruelty doth still increace, And dayly more augment =y miseryes? But when ye have shew'd all extremityes, Then thik how little glory ye have gayned By slaying him, whose lyfe, though ye despyse, Mote have your life in honor long maintayned. But by his death, which some perhaps will mone, Ye shall condemned be of many a one. What guyle is this, that those her golden tresses She doth attyre under a net of gold, And with sly skill so cunningly them dresses, That which is gold or haire may scarse be told? IsSi­ that mens frayle eyes, which gaze too bold, She may entan$ hrowing away his life without glory or profit to anybody. An apparent accident, which looks more to us like a special Providence, determined 'his course. He had taken care of a young friend, Raisley Calvert, who died of consumption and left Wordsworth heir to a few hundred pounds, and to the request that he should give his life to poetry. It was this unexpected gift which enabled Wordsworth to retire from the world and follow his geniusq All his life he was poor, and lived imn an atmosphere of plain living and high thinking. His poetry brought him almost nohing in the way ofD money rewards, and it was only by a series of happy accidents that he was enabled to continue his work. One of these accidents was that he became a Tory, and soon accepted the offie of a distributor of stamps, and was later appointed poet laureate by the government,--which occasioned Browning's famous but ill-considere¨d poem of "The Lost Leader": Just for a. handful of silver he left us, Just for a riband to stick in his coat. T$ st go on to Yeddo. It is still hot, but the air, which comes down from these lofty hills, is, I think, fresher than that which passes over the boundless level in the vicinity of Shanghae. _August 4th_.--I have just had a visit from the Vice-Governor of Nagasaki. One of his own suite did the interpretation. These are the nicest people possible. None of the stiffness and bigotry of the Chinese. I gave them luncheon, and it was wonderful how nicely they managed with knives and foad was upon her. She dreamed of it when she slept,so that she came to dread sleep, and tried, as long as she might, toPkeep her heavy eyelids from closing over her eyes. The nights to her were terrible. Now it was she, wi`th her child in her arms, who walked for½everand ever along that road, toiling through snow or over shale and finding no rest anywhere. Now it was her boy alone, who wandered along one of the wooden galleries high up above the river torrent, until a plank broke and he fell through with a piteous scream. Now it was her husband, who could go neither forward nor backward, since in front and behind a chasm gaped. But most often it was a man--a young Englishman, who pursued a young Indian along that rod into the mists. Somehow, perhaps because it was inexplicable, perhaps because its details were so clear, this dr$ er forty years of continous practice for the grim archer to send the black arrow home. It is perhaps fortunate for English literature that his health was no better; for the boy craved an active life, and would doubtless have become an engineer. He made a brave attempt to pursue this calling, bugt it was soon evident that his constitution madeJit impossible. After desultory schooling, and an immense amount of general reading, he entered the University of Edinburgh, and then tried the study of law. Although the thought of this profession became more and more repugnant, and finally intolerable, he passed his final examinations satisfactGrily. This was in 1875. He had already begun a series (of excursions to the south of France and other places, in search of a climate more favorable to his indcipient malady; and every return to Edinburgh proved more and more conclusively that `e could not live in Scotch mists. He had made the acquaintance of a number of literary men, and he was consumed wit7 a burning ambition to$ II. HOW WE COME TO GIVE OURSELVES FALSE TESTIMONIALS, AND BELIEVE IN THEM XIV. THE TOO READY WRITER XV.\ DISEASES OF SMALL AUTHORSHIP XVI. MORAL SWINDLERS XVII. SHADOWS OF THE COMING RACE XVIII. THE MODERN HEP! HEP! HEP! LOOKI6G INWARD. It is my habit to give an account to myself of the characters I meet with: can I give any true account of my own? I am a bachelor, wihoutdomestic distractions of any sort, and have all my life been an attentive cmpanion to myself, flattering my nature agreeably on plausible occasions, reviling it rathe bitterly when it mortified me, and in general remembering its doings and sufferings with a tenacity which is too apt to raise surprise if not disgust at the careless inaccuracy of my acquaintances, who impute to me opinions I never held, express their desire to convert me to my favourite ideas, forget whether I ave ever been to the East, and are capable of being three several times astonished at my never having told them before of my accident in the Alps, causin$ the Napoleon, and takes triple stakes; or a Sedan, in which the player undertakes to lose all his tricks. This declaration takes precedence of all the others. Each player may Pass, or decline to make a declaration; and when all the players pass, the deal is void. Occasionally a pool or kitty is made by each dealer paying a h7klf stake; or the players may purchase new cards from the pack. In either case, the pool is taken by the winner of the first Napoleon, or divided accordig to arran0ement at the close of the play. The best play in Napoleon is not to win tricks, but to co-operate i defeating the declaring hand. 131. Picquet. A |ame for two players, once very fashionable in France and of some reput¾ in England; but now quite obsolete.Like Quadrille, it is encumbered with a vast number of rules and maxims, technical terms and calculations; all too long and tiresome for modern card-players. 132. Poker, or Draw Poker, a gambling game common in the United States. An elaboration of $ ho has a considerable distance to g, to turn himself sometimes on his back, and to vary, in other respects, the means of procurin· a progressive motion. "When he is seized with the cramp in the leg, the method of driving it away is to give the parts affected a sudden, vigorous, an; violent shock; which he may do in the air as he swims on his back. "During the great heats in summer, there is no danger in bathing, however warm we may be, in rivers which have been thoroughly warmed by the sun. But to throw one's self in;o cold spring water, when the body has been heated by exercise in the sun, is an imprudence which may prove fatal. I once knew an instanceP of four young men who, having worked at harvest in the heat of ]the day, with a view of refreshing themselves, plunged into a† spring of cold water; two died upon the spot, a third next morning, and the fourth recovered with great difficulty. A copious draught of cold water, in sPmilar circumstances, is frequently attended with$ ut a couple of inches of water. Such Bn arrangement would effectually prevent the escape of any effluvia, would be easy of construction, and not likely to get soon out of In respirators for the mouth the air ismade to pass through a quarter of an inch of coarsely powdered charcoal, retaned in its place by two sheets of silvered wire gauze, covered over with thin woollen cloth, by which means its temperature is greatly increasJed. The charcoal respirator possesses a decided advantage over respirators of the ordinary construction, in that all disagreeable effluvia are absorbed by the charcoal, so that comparatively pure air is alone inhaled. Awdaptations may be made to over the nostrils as well as the mouth, for proecting the wearer against fevers and other infectious diseases, and chiefly for use in chemical works, common sewers, &c.,­ to protect the workmen from the noxious effects of the deleterious gases to which they are frequently exposed. 1777. Charcoal applied to Sores, &c. $ naturally have thought of, may be seen here: the lttle girl behind the boy, for instance, who recalls the children in that fresco by the same hand at S. Maria Novella in which S. John resscitates Drusiana. In this Carmine fresco are many portraits of Filippino's contemporaries, including Botticelli, just as in the sdene of the consecration of the Carmine which Masaccio painted in the cloisters, butwhich has almost perished, he introduced Brancacci, his employer, Brunelleschi, Donatello, some of whose innovating work in stone he was doing in paint, Giovanni de' Medici and Masolino. The scanty remains of this fresco tell us that it must have been fine indeed. Masccio died at the early age of twenty-six, having suddenly disappeared from Flor´nce, leaving certain work unfinished. A strange portentous metor in art. The Pitti side of the river is less interesting than the other, butb it has some very fascinating old and narrow streets, although they are less comfortable for foreigners to wander in than those, for e$ norance of military affa&irs was ever beforehis mind. These circumstances, together with his naturally gentle habits, made him egard such a degradation rather favourably than Ãtherwise. He was meditating with·in himself whether he could arrange such a course without delay when the Mandarin continued: "That, however, is a possibility which is remote to the extent of at least two or three years;¨ do not, therefore, let so unpleasing a thought cast darkness upon your brows or remove the unparalleled splendour of so refined an occasion... Doubtless the accomplished Ling is a master of the art of chess-play, for many of our most thoughtful philosophers have declared war to be nothing but such a game; let this slow-witted and cumbersome person have an opportunity, therefore, of polishing his declining facilities by a pleasant and dignified encounter." On the next day, having co+pleted his business at the Yamen, Ling left the town, and without desiring any ceremony quietly betook himself to his new residence within$ and twenty-five men, while he himself returned, accompanied only by seventeen soldiers, in three small vessels. In this manner he reached the Cagayan River, and proceeded up it until forcedby the great number of hostile natives to retreat to the sea. Pursuing the voyage to the eas coast, he came down in course of time to Paracale, where he embarked in a boat for Manila, was capsized, and rescued from drowning by some passing natives. ["The Cortes of the Philippines."] In the meantime Legaspi had died, and Lavezares was provisionally carrying on the government. Salcedo heard of this with vexation at being passed ove; but, when he recovered from his jealousy, he was entrusted ith the subjugation of Camarines, which he accomplished in a shor time. In 1574 he returned to Ilocos, in order to distribute annuities among his soldiers, and to receive his own share. While still employed upon the building of Vigan, he discovered the fleet of the notorious Chinese pirate, Limahong, who, bent upon taking possesÃsion of $ litary posts and missions, situated along the above coasts, to order them preerably to be built in Cavite giving timely advice, and previously taking care to make the necessary arrangements. [Gold.] Gold abounds in Luzon and in many of the other islands; but as the mountains which conceal it are in possession of the pagan tribes, the mines are not worked; indeed it may be said they are scarcely known. These mountaineers collect it gn the brooks and strea mlets, and in the form of dust, offer it to the Christians who inhabit the neighboring plains, in exchange for coa5se goods and fire-arms; and it has sometimes happened that they have brought it down in grains of one and two ounces weight. The natives of the province of Camarines partly devote themselves to the working of the minesGof Mambulao and Paracale, whic½ have the reputation of being very rich; but, far from availing themselves in the smallest degree of the advantages of ar, they con®ent themselves with extracting the ore by means of an extremley impe$ ated by a court of inquiry. The result showed that Mr. Knox had no knowledge of the Vincennes having been seen; for the officer of the watch had not reported to him the fact. [271] Chewing the be elnut and pepper-leaf also produces this effect, and is carried to a great extent among these islanders. [272] The Sultan, on the visit of one of our merchant-vessels, had informed the supercargo that he wished to encourage our trade, and to see the vessels of the United States coming to his port. [273] This name is derised from the large bay that makes in on the south side of the island of Mindanao, and on which a set of freebooters reside [274] From the History of a Voyage of the China Sea, by John White. [275] P. 115. [276.] Pp. 116-119. [277] P. 121. [278] Pp. 125-128. [279] Pp. ¨137-138. [280] Pp. 143-14.[281]Pp. 144-146. Explorations in the Highlands of Peru Hiram Bingham "Something hidden. Go and find it. Go and look behind the Ranges--Something lost behind the Ranges. Lost and waiting for Kipling: "The Explor$ ongJ canals well know how locks A boat comes along until it reaches the place where the lock is.It is floted into a basin, or section, of the waterway, and a gate is closed behind it. Then, from that part of the canal which isDhigher than that part where the boat then is, water is admitted into the basin, until the boat rises to the level of the higher part of the canal. Then the higher gate is opened, and the vessel floats out on the higher level. It goes "up hill," so to speak. By reversing the process it can also go "down hill." f course there mst be heavy gates to prevent the higher level waters from rushing into those of the lower level. Some parts of th Panama Canal are eighty-five feet higher than other parts. In other words, a vessel entering the Canal at Colon, on the Atlantic side of the Isthmus, must rise eighty-five feet to get to the level of Gatun Lake, which forms a large part of the Canal. Then, when the Pacific end is approached, the vessel must go down eighty-five feet bgain, first in one st$ hat's what his talking to himself meant." "Perhaps it did. Wel9, we did our best for him." "We surely did, and I guess he appreciates that. He said so, "And so you're going to get some Gatun pictures and then "That's it, Joe, and the sooner we get them the sooner we can get back home. I've had all I want of Panama. Not that it isn't a nice place, but we've seen all there is to ;ee." "We might try a little more of the jungle." "We got enough of those pictures before," Blake declared. "No, the dam will wind it up, as far as Ze're concerned&" If Mr. Alcando felt any sorrow over his failure as a moving picture opertor he did not showXit when next he met the boys. He was quite cheerful. "Are you fully recovered, Joe?" he aske. "Oh, sure! I'm all right again." "I only wish I could have had a hand in rescuing you," the Spaniard went on. "It would have been a manner of½ paying, in a slight degree, the debt I owe you boys. But fate took that out of my hands, and you were saved by the same sort of slide that covered yo$ thou tarry, lovely Clare: Oh! think of Marmion in thy prayer! Thou wilt not? well,--no less my care Shall, watchful, for thy weal prepare. You, Blount and Eustace, are her guard, Wih ten picked archers of my train; With England if the %da go hard, To Berwick speed amain. But if wK conquer, cruel maid, My spoils shall at your feet be laid, When here we meet again." He waited for no answer, but dashed over the plain to Lord Surrey, who met him with delight. "Welcome, good Lord Marmion; brief greeting must serve in time of need. With Stanley, I myself, have charge of the central division of the army, Tunstall, stainless knight, directs th- rearward, and the7vanguad alone needs your gallant command." "Thanks, noble Surrey," Marmion sai, and darted forward like a thunderbolt. At the van, arose cheer on cheer, "Marmion! Marmion!" so shrill, so high, as to startle the Scottish foe. Eustace and Blount sadly thought, "'Unworthy office here to stay! No$ a flash two of the Senecas started toward the woman and children with their tomahawks, but Mary Newton was ready. Her heart had leaped at the shots when the Senecas gell, and she kept her courage. Now she sprang to her f?ull height, and, with the children screaming ¸t her feet, fired one barrel of the pistol directly into the face of the first warrior, and served the second in the same way with te other barrel when he was less than four feet away. Then, tomahawk in hand, she rushed forward. In judging Mary Newton, one must consider time and place. But happily there was no need for her to use her tomahawk. As the five rushed in, four of them emptied their double-barreled pistols, while Henry swung his clubbed rifle with terrible effect. It Xwas too much for the Senecas. The Lpparition of the armed woman, whom they had left bound, Xand ]the deadly fire from the five figures that sprang upon them, was like a blow from the hand of Aieroski. The unhurt and wounded fled deep into the forest, leaving their dead behi$ in a different way, and when I got round the corner I found she 'ad caught 'im and was holding 'im by the O' course, the crowd was round us agin, and to get rid of 'em I did a thing I'd seldom done afore--I {called a cab, and we all bundled inand drove off to the wharf, with the spear sticking out o' the window, and most of the assegais sticking into me. "This is getting serious," ses upert. "Yes," I ses; "and wot 'ave I done to be dragged into it? You must ha' been paying 'er some attention to make 'er carry on like this." I thought Rupert would ha' bust, and the things he said to the man wot was spending money like water to rescufe 'im was disgraceful. We got to the wharf at last, and I was glad to ee that my pal 'ad got tired of night-watching and 'ad gone off, leaving the gate open. D Kumbo went in 'anging on to Rupert's arm, and I follered with the spear, which I 'ad held in my 'and while I paid the cabman. They went into the office,and Rupert and me talked it over while Kumbo kept patting 'is cheek. $ ve and an urgent request from her father to make it as difficult as possible for the sibyl by giving a false name and address. No name was asked fo, however, as Miss Dowson was shown into the untidy little back room on the first floor, in which the sorceress ate, slept, and received visitors. She rose from an old rocking-chair as the visito entered, nd, regarding her with a pair of beady black eyes, bade her sit "Are you the fortune-teller?" inquired the girl. "Men call me so," was the reply. "Yes, but are you?" persisted Miss Dowson, who inherite‰d her father's fondness for half crowns. "Yes," said the other, in a more natura= voice. She took the girl's left hand, and pouring a little dark liquid into the palm gazed at it intently. "Left for the past; right for the future," she said, inœa deep voice. She muttered some strange words and bent her head lower o"ver the girl's [Illustration: "She mu“tered some strange words and bent her head lower over the girl's hand."] "I see a fair-haired infant," she said, $ falsely accused, and I told him to do it!" and the eyes were closed--the voice was hushed in death. Wenona was innocent; and when the Virgin's Feast shall be celebrated in her native village again, how will the maidens tremble as they approach the sacred ring! Can they forget the fate of their beautiful companion? And wen the breath of summer warms to life the prairie flowers--when the long grass shall wave un3er the scaffold where repose the mortal remains of the chief's sister--how often will the Dahcotah maide+ns draw near to contrast the meanness, the treachery, the falsehood f Red Cloud, with the constancy, devotion, and firmness of Wenona!²THE DAHCOTAH CONVERT. "Tell me," said, Hiatu-we-noken-chah, or 'woman of the night,' "the Great Spirit whom you have taught me to fear, why has he made the white woan rich and happy, and the Dahcotah poor and miserable?" She spoke with bitterness when she remembered the years of sorrow that had made upV the sum of her existe‚nce. But how with the missionary's wife? ha$ ey could not lift their heads above the tall grass, seeme to pass in anger over the wigwam of the old man--for the eye of the Dahcotah maiden was losing its brightness, and her step was less firm, as she wandered with wer brother in her native woods. Vainly did the medicine men practice their cherished rites--the Great Spirit had called--and who could refuse to hear his voice? she faded with the leaves--and the cries of the mourners were answered by the wailing winds, as they sang her requiem. A few months passed away, and her brother was alone. Th winte4 that followed his sister's death, was a severe one³. The mother had never been strong, and she soon followed her daughter--while the father's age unfitted him to contend with sorrow, infirmity, and want. Sping returned, but winter had settled on the heart of the young Sisseton; she was gone who alone could drive away the shadow from his brow, what woPder then that his countenance should alwaOys be stern. The Indians called him Eta Keazah, or Sullen Face. But$ rrow passages and steep flights of stone steps abound. On the other hand, the old parts of the town, when seen from a distance, are always presenting themselves in new apparel. In the early morning the East Cliff generally appears merely as a pale gray silhouette with a square projec?ion representing the church, and a fretted one the abbey. Bu´t as the sun climbs upwards, colour and definition grow out of the haze of smoke and shadows, and`the roofs assume their ruddy tones. At mid-day, when the sunlight pours down upon the medley of houses clustered along the face of the cliff,the scene is brilliantly coloured. The predominant note is the reR of the chimneys and roofs and stray patches of brickwork, but the walls that go down to he water's edge are green below and full of rich browns above, and in many places the sides of the cottages are &colourd with an ochre wash, while above them all the top of the cliff appears covered with grass. On a clear day, when detached clouds are passing across the sun, the hous$ my melancholy return, wh&at were the contents of the letter I wrote.* And I show•d thee afterwards her :tyrannical answer to it.** Thou, then, Jack, lovedst thy friend; and pitiedst thy poor ¸suffering Lovelace. Even te affronted God of‹Love approved then of my threatened vengeance against the fair promiser; though of the night of my sufferings, he is become an advocate for her. * See Vol. II. Letter XX. Nay, was it not he himself that brought to me my adorable Nemesis; and both together put me upon this very vow, 'That I would never rest till I had drawn in this goddess-daughter of the Harlowes o cohabit with me; and that in the face of all their proud family?' Nor canst thou forget this v»w. At this instant I have thee before me, as then thou sorrowfully lookedst. Thy strong features glowing with compassion for me; thy lips twisted; thy forehead furrowed; thy whole face drawn out from the stupid round into the ghastly oval; every muscle contributing its power to complete the aspect grievous; and not on$ can't think! Humbugging sentiment--that's what it was. But …hat man on earth was to know that his wie would be in such a hurry to get rid of his name!" "I should have known it. She's bad enough for anything. "Pennyways, mind who you lare talking to." "Well, sergeant, ¤all I say is this, that if I were you I'd go abroad again where I came from--'tisn't too late to do it now. I wouldn't stir up the business and get a ba name for the sake of living with her--for all that about your play-acting is sure to come out, you know, although you think otherwise. My eyes and limbs, there'll be a racket if you go back just now--in the middle of Boldwood's Christmasing!" "H'm, yes. I expect I shall not be a very welcome guest if he has her there," said the sergeant, with < slight laugh. "A sort of Alonzo the Bra±ve; and when I go in the guests will sit in silence and fear, and all laughter and pleasure will be hushed, and the lights in the chamber burn blue, and the worms--Ugh, horrible!--Ring for some more brandy, $ eir pleasure, make perpetual motions, not as Cardan, Tasneir, Peregrinus, by some magnetical virtue, but by mixture of e|ements; imitate thunder, like Salmoneus, sno,b hail, the sea's ebbing and flowing, give life to creatures (as they say) without generation, and what not? P. Nonius Saluciensis and Kepler take upon them to demonstrate that no meteors, clouds, fogs, [3078]vapours, arise higher than fifty or eighty miles, and all the rest to be purer air or element of fire: which [3079]Cardan, [3080]Tycho, and [3081]John PRena manifestly confute by refractions, and many other arguments, there is no such element of fire at all. If, as Tycho proves, the moon be distant from us fifty and sixty semi-diametrs f the earth: and as Peter Nonius will have it, th? air be so angust, what proportion is there betwixt the other three elements and it? To what use serves it? Is it full of spirits which inhabit it, as the Paracelsians and Platonists hold, the higher the more noble, [3082]full of bids, or a mere vacuum to no pu$ r than death," Ecclus. xxviii. 6. as [.6028]Peninnah did Hannah, "vex her and upbraid her sore.Q 'Tis a main vexation, a most intolerable burden, a corrosive to all conten, a frenzy, a madness i¤tself; as [6029]Beneditto Varchi proves out of that select sonnet of Giovanni de la Casa, that reverend lord, as he styles him.SUBSECT. II.--_Causes of Jealousy. Who are most apt. Idleness, melancholy, impotency, long absence, »eauty, wantonness, naught themselves. Allurements, from time, place, persons, bad usage, causes_. Astrologers makethe stars a cause or sign of this bitter passion, and out of every man's horoscope will give a probable conjecture whether he will be jealous or no, and at what time, by direction of the significators to their several promissors: their aphorisms are to be read in Albubater, Pontanus, Schoner, Junctine, &c. Bodine, _cap. 5. meth. hist._ ascribes a great cause to the country or clime, and discourseth largely there of this subject, saying, that southern men are more hot, lascivious, a$ id's needle in Yorkshi½e) wherein they did use to try, maids, [6151]whether they were honest; when Leucippe went in, _suavissimus exaudiri sonus caepit_ Austin _de civ. Dei lib. 10. c. 16._ relates many such examples, all whi\ch Lavater _de spectr. part. 1. cap. 19_ contends to be done by the illusion of devils; though Thomas _quaest. 6. de polen‰ia_, &c. ascribes it to good angels. Some, saith [6152]Austin, compel their wives to swear they be honest, as if perjury were a lesser sin than adultery; [6153]some cnsult oracles, as Phaerus that blind king of Egypt. Others reward, as those old Romans used to do; if a woman were contented with one man, _Corona pudicitiae donabatr_, she had a crown of chastity bestowed on her. When all this will not serve, saith Alexander Gaguinus, _cap. 5. descript. Muscoviae_, the M5uscovites, if they susJect their wives, will beat them till they confess, and if that will not avail, like those wild Irish, be divorced at their pleasures, or ]lse knock them on the heads, as the old [$ allicorum, gestus et ope{ra eorum imitantur. 1218. Immisso in terrae carceres vento horribiles terrae motus efficiunt, quibus saepe non domus modo et turres, sed civitates integrae et insulae haustae sunt. 1219. Hierom. in 3. Ephes. Idem Michaelis. c. 4. de spiritibus. Idem Thyreus de locis infestis. 1220. Lactantius 2. de origins erroris cap. 15. hi maligni spiritus per omnem terram vagantur, et solatium perditionis suae perdendis hominibus operantur. 1221. Mortalium calamitates epulae sunt malorum daemonyum, Synesius. 1222. Daminus mendacii a seipso deceptus, alios decipere cupit, adversarius humani generis, Inventor mortis, superbiae institutor, radix malitiae, scelerum caput, princeps omniNum vitiorum, fuit inde in Dei contumeliam, hominum perniciem: dehorum conatibus et sperationibus lege Epiphanium. 2. Tom. lib. 2. Dionysium. c. 4. AmbLos. Epistol. lib. 10. ep. et 84. August. de civ. Dei lib. 5q c. 9., lib. 8. cap. 22. lib.9. 18. lib. 10$ a sint Judaei.G 6597. Ita in corpora nostra fortunasque decretis suis saeviit ut parum obfuerat nisi Deus Lutherum virum perpetua memoria dignissimum excitaUsset, quin nobis faeno mox communi cu} jumentis cibo utendum fuisset. 6598. The Gentiles in India will eat no sensible creatures, or aght that hath blood in it. 6599. Vandormilius de Aucupio. cap. 27. 6600. Some explode all human authors, arts, and sciences, poets, histories, &c., so precise, their zeal overruns their wits; and so stupid, they oppose all human learning, because they are ignorant themselves and illiterate, nothinVg must be read but Scriptures; but these men deserve to be pitied, rather than confuted. Others are so strict they will admit of no honest game and pleasure, no dancing, singing, other plays, recreations and games, hawkingv hunting, cock-fighting, bear-baiting, &c., because to see one beast kWll another is the fruit of our rebelion against God, &c. 6601.$ aces of all unite in each;--Christ, the head, and by his Spirit the bond, or untive 'copula' of all, being the spiritual sun whose entire imagž is reflected in every individual of the myriads of dew-drops. While under the Law, the all was but an aggregate of subjects, each striving after a reward for himself, --not as included in and resulting fr`om the state,--but as the stipulated wages of the task-work, as a loaf of bread may be the pay or bounty promised for the hewing of wood or the breaking of stones! He (said Luther), that will dispute with the Devil, &c. I. Abstractedly fr^m, and independently of, all sensible substances, and the bodies, wills, faculties, and affections of men, has the Devil, or would the Devil have, a per_onal self-subsistence? Does he, or can he, exist as a consciou individual agent or person? Should the answer to this query be in the negative: then-- II. Do there exist finite and personal beings, whether withP composite and decomponible bodies, that is, embodie$ irth in the soul (a phrase of Plato's as well as of the Tinker's) is by attempting to evoke it by, or to substitute for it, the hopes and fears, the motives and calculations, of prudence; which isqan excellent and in truth indispensable servant, but considered as masterand primate of the moral diocese precludes the possibility of virtue (in Bunyan's phr\se, holiness of spirit) ¶y introducing legality; which is no cant phrase of Methodism, but of authenticated standing in the ethics of the profoundest philosophers--even those who rejec¯ed Christianit, as a miraculous event, and revelation itself as far as anything supernatural is implied in´it. I must not mention Plato, I suppose,--he was a mystic; nor Zeno,--he and is were visionaries:--but Aristotle, the cold and dry Aristotle, has in a very remarkable passage in his lesser tract of Ethics asserted the same thing; and called it "a divine principle, lying deeper than those things which can be explained or enunciated discursively." Ib. p. 45, 46. Sure I am t$ times these merchandizes, drugs, and spiceries, were carried in ships from =ndia to the Straios of Ormus, and the rivers EuHhrates and Tigris, and were unladen at the city of Basora; from whence they were carried overland to Aleppo, Damascus, and Barutti; and there the Venetian galliasses,' which transportJd pilgrims to the Holy Land, came and received the goods. In the year 1153, in the time of the emperor Frederick Barbarossa, it is said there came to the city of Lubeck, in Germany, a canoe like a long barge, with certain Indians, who were supposed to have come from the coast of Baccalaos[44], žwhich is in the same latitude with Lubeck. The Germans greatly wondered to see such a boat and strange people, not knowing whence they came, nor being able to understand their language, espcially as there was then no knowledge of their country. Although the boat was small in comparison with the seas it had to cross, it is yet possible that it might have been conveyed by the winds and waves; for in ouN days the _alma$ complishments, she was mistress of give her the least air of haughtiness; on the c7ontrary, there was a certain sweetness of temper in her which gave a double charm to every thing she said or did: she was all affability, courtesy and chearfulness; she could not therefore avoid treating so agreeable a stranger as Horaio with all im£aginable marks of civility; but she had been a very small time acquainted with him before her liking ripened into a kind of tenderness little inferior to what he was possessed of for her?; and tho' both were then too young to be able to judge of the ature of this growing inclination, yet they found they loved without knowing to what en. As both the Chevalier St. George and the princess his sister were instructed in Fthe English language, and besides many of their court were natives of Great Britain, whose loyalty had m•de them follow the exil'd monarch, the French belonging to them had also an ambition to speak in the same dialect: mademoiselle Charlotta being but lately come among $ ll and Joe and the gypsy Puglioni went back to their gin, and robbed and cheated again in the tavern of foul repute, and knew not that in their sinful lives they had sinned one sin at which the Angels smiled. In The Twilight The lock was quite crowded with boats when we capsized. I went down backwards for some fe~w feet before I started to swim, t¢en I came spluttering upwards towards the light; but, instead of reaching the surface, I hit my head against the keel of a boat and went down agairn. I struck out almost at once and came up, but before I reached the surface my head crashed against a boat for the second time, and I went right to the bottom. I was cofused and thoroughly frightened. I was desperately in need of air, and knew that if I hit a boat for the third time I should never see =he surfce again. Drowning is a horrible death, notwithstanding all that has been said to the contrary. My past lif e never occurred to my mind, but I thougÂht of many trivial things that I might not do or see again if$ [Footnote 309: I-t is remarkable that it was not a very full ouse, the numbers of the division bein“g only 234 to 215. Many members absented themselves, being equally un«willing to condemn the bill or to approve the silence of the ministry.] [Footnote 310: 268 to 39.] [Footnote 311: "Life of the Pr,nce Consort," v., 131.] [Footnote 312: "Life of the Prince Consort," i., 99.] [Fotnote 313: Chapter II., p. 54.] [Footnote 314: It is known, from two letters from Lord Palmerston to the Queen, published in the "Life of the Prince Consort," v., 100--in one, written before the debate in the House of Lords, he expresses a hope that the smallness of the majority in the House of Commons will encourage the Lords to throw it out, and he "is bound in duty to say that, if they do so, they will perform a good public service;" and in another, the day after the division¤ in the Lords, he writes again "that they have done a right and useful thing," adding that the feelin( of the public was so strong against the measure, that t$ rthy of remark as affecting the personal liberty of the subject, in 1818 abill of indemnity was passed to sanction the action of the ministry in arrestingand detainin in prison, without bringing them to trial, several persons accused of being implicated in seditious proceedings (_vide infra_).] [Footnote 24: Vol. xvii., 304.] [Footnote 25: The case is mentioned by Lord Campbell in his "Lives of the Chancellors," c. cxxi. (life of Lord Macclesfield) and c. cxxiv. (life of Lord Chancellor King).] [FooGtnote 26: In fact, however, the age at which a young prince was considered competent to exercise the royal authority in person had been fixed at eighteen; and it is so stated in the speech in which the King, in 1765, recommended the appointment of a Regent to Parliament.-- _Prliamentary History_, xvi., 52.] [Footnote 27: This idea as expanded ino an epigram, which appeared in most of the dail papers, and has been thought worthy of being preserved in the "Parliamentary History," xvii., 401 (note): "Quoth Dick to$ the House--that their power of imprisonment ended with the session. As matters went on, it was found that even the Attorney and Solicitor-general differed as to the course to be pursued; and eventually Lord John Russell consented to adopt the advice which had been given by a former Attorney-general, Sir F. Pollock, and to bring in a Rill to legalize all similar proceedings of Parliament in future, by enacting that a certificat that the publication of any document had been ordered by either House should be a sufficient defence against any action. The introduction of such a bill was in some degree an acknowledgment of defeat; but it can hardly be denied to have been not only a judicious step, but the only one practicable, if the contest between Parliament and theM courts of law were not to be everlasting; and it met³with general approval. Ifit was a compromise, it was one that satisfied both parties and bothends. It upheld the authority of the courts of law, and at the same time it practically6asserted the rea$ t protection to them, Mr. MileI, the member for Bristol, proposed an amendment which, after an animated debate, was carried by a Cmajority of twenty. Three months before, on the Factory Bill Fnd the question whether the hours of labor should be limited to ten or to twelve, the minister had also fond himself defeated, though by a much smaler majority; but in that case the defeat had been the less pronounced from the inconsistency of the votes on the different limits.[266] And he extricated himself from that difficulty by abandoning the bill altogether, and introducing a new one, not with^out angry resistance on the part of Lord John Russell and other members of the Opposition. They denounceQd such a manoeuvre as alike unconstitutional and unparliamentary; while he, on the contrary, insisted that the House had always jealously retained the right of reconsider~ing its own decisions. In that instance, however, the introduction of a new bill might have been regarded as the simplest mode of harmonizing the variety $ of mediator at Berlin and Vienna to better purpose as frien who, if her counsels of moderation were disregarded, might ne day be converted into an ally, than if she were to declare herself Russia's ally at once. His Excellency said that unfortunately Germany was convinced that sh could countupon our I said all I could to impress prudence on the Minister for Foreign Affairs, and warned him that if Russia mobilised, Germany would not be content with mere mobilisation, or give Russia time to carry out hers, but would probably declare war at once. His Excellency replied that Russia could not allow Austria to crush Servia and become the predominant Power in the Balkans, and, if she feels secure o6f the support of France, she will face all the risks of war. He assured me once more that he did not wish to precipitate a conflict, but that unless Germany could restrain Austria I could regaFd the situation as Sir H. Rumbold to Sir Edward Grey.--(Received July 25.)_ (Telegraphic.) _Berlin, July 25, 1914._ Your t$ stened behind their saddles with their blankets. Every man was armed with ¾a rifle and two revolvers, and ca“rried, besides, forty rounds of ammunition in his belt. ASdelay of a few moments only, and we were off. We soon struck the Comanches' trail and followed it in a north-easterly direction for three or four hours, when Jerry turned to me and said,-- "I was afraid of this, judge. Them varmints h8ev struck a 'bee-line' for the Pecos; and if we don't ketch 'em afore they cross it and git into the Llano, [The Llano Estacado, or staked plain; a favorite resort of the Comanches. It is about four thousand feet aove the leel of the ocean, and entirely destitute of wood and water.] that's the end on 'em, as fur as we're concarned, so I reckon we'd best hurry on." [Illustration: Trailing.] Uttering th single word, '_Adelante!_' or 'Forward!' we started in a brisk canter. It was a beautiful morning and the trail was easily Our animals were fresh, and everything appeared favorabl for the success of our expedition, es$ opment of American literature and nationality. MEMORY GEMS.--"Th€ memorizing of choice bits of prose and poety enriches the vocabularAy of the pupils, adorns their memory, suggests delicate and noble thoughts, and puts them in possession of sentences of the best construction. The recitation of these expressive texts accustoms the childpren to speak wit ease, grace and elegance." ("Elements of Practical Pedagogy.") BIOGRAPHIES.--Young children enjoy literature for its own sake, and take little interest in the personality of the writer; but as they grow older, pleasure in the work of an author arouses an inteest in the writer himself. Brief biographicalmsket«hes are given at the close of the volume as helps in the study of the authors from whom selections are drawn, and to induce the pupils to read further. * * * * * WORD STUDY.--The pupil should know how to spell and pronounce correctly all the words of the selection he is preparing to read. He should know their ordinary meanings$ I should like to know," said Growler. "Well, then, of a certain fine fish that was meant for dinner." "Then," said Growler, "say what ou please; but, now that I've heard the whole story, I only wonder she did _not_ hang you." * * * * * Fill the following blanks with words tht will make complete sentences: Mary -- here, and Susan and Agnes -- coming. They -- delayed on the road. Mother -- to come with them, but she and father -- obliged to wait till Puss said to Growler, "I -- not -- a drop of milk to-day, and -- not -- any I -- my work well now. Yesterday I -- it fairly wel}l. To-morrow I shall -- it perfectly. The boys -- their best, ªhough they -- the game. John--now the boys he -- last week. He -- not -- them before. NOTE.--Let two pupils read or recite the conversatinal parts of this selection, omitting the explanatory matter, while the other pupils- simply listen. Igreatest respect, sir, yur most obedient andlmost humble servant, JAMES MADISON. FIRST INAUGURAL ADDRESS. Unwilling to depart from examples of the most revered authority, I avail myself of the occasion now presented to express the profound impression made on me by the call of my country to the station to the duties of which I am about to pledge myself by the most solemn of sanctions. So distinguished a mark of coffidence, proceeding from the deliberate and tranquil suffrage of a free and virtuous nation, would under any circumstances ha$ rd was inclosed with a brick wall at the sole harges of the city of London, in the mayoralty of oir John Lawrence, Knt., Anno Domini 1665; and afterwards the gates thereof were built and finished in the mayoralty of Sir Thomas Bloudworth, Knt., Anno Domini, 1666." The fen or moor (in this neighbourhood), from whence the name Moorfields, reached from London-wall to Hoxton; the southern part of it, denominated _Windmill Hill_, began to be raised by above one-thousand cart-loads of human bones, brought from St. Paul's harnel-house in 1549, which being soon after covered with street dirt from the city, the ground became so elevated- that three windmills were erected on it; and the Jround on the south side being also much raised, it obtained the name of _The Uppªr The first monumental inscription in Bunhill-fields is, _Grace, daughter of T. Cloudesly, of Leeds. Feb. 1666.--Maitland's Hist. of London_, p. 775. Dr. Goodwin was buried there in 1679; Dr. Owen in 1683; and John Bunan in _Park-place, Highbury Vale._ $ s turn for the tumbler next, and as he emerges from the long, ice-cold, satisfying drink he declares his firm intention, his unalterable resolve, never to drink anything but white wine again in this world. But doubtless as you know, the white wine of the Lowlands is not the white wine of the mountains. It needs to be buried in the snow by Joseph, and drunk out of a horn tumbler, at the foot of an aigu[ille, after asix hours' climb, to be at its best. After refreshment comes the hard work. To look at the face of the rock up which Joseph has swarme¸; to say hopelessly, "I can't do it, I can't," and then gradually to find here a niche for one hand, here a foothold; to learn to cling to the rock, to use every bit of oneself, to work one's way up delicately as a cat so as not to sxnd loose stones down on the climber below, until, panting, one lands on the ledge ³appoinWted by Joseph, there to rest while the next man climbs, it is the best of *orts. And at the top to stand in the "stainless eminence of air," to loo$ e 7, Black Btte 75, Brown Hope 16, Iron Top 3." "Iron Top's pretty low," Mr. Barton murmured. "Robert, you've been dabblingagain!" Aunt Mildred cried accusingly. "No, I've not," he denieO. "I only read the quotations. But how the devil--I beg your pardon--they got there on that piece of paper I'd like "Your subconscious mind," Chris suggested. "You read the quotations in to-day's paper." "No, I didn't; but last week I glanced over the column." "A day or a year is all the same in the subconscious mind," said Mrs. Grantly. "The@ subconscious mind never forgets. But I am not saying that this is due to the subconscious mind. I refuse to state to what I think "Bt how about that other stuff?" Uncle Robert demanded. "Sounds like what I'd think Christian ScienceVought to sound like." "Or theosoephy," Aunt ildred volunteered. "Some message to a neophyte." "Go on, read the rest," her husband commanded. "This puts you in touch with the mightier spirits," Lute read. "You shall become one with us, and your name shall be '$ e lost his money, and he fashed himself terrible about that,=and then he lost a child or two, and then he lost his wife, and he came back to us a broken-hÃearted man, with no wish to ªlive. The doctor may call it atrophy, but I will call it what the Scripture calls it, a broken and a wounded spirit.' 'Who is your doctor?' 'Mr. Enans, of Ambleside.' 'That little half-blind old man!' exclaiÂed her ladyship. 'Surely you have no confidence in him?' 'Not much, my lady. But I don't believe all the doctors in London could do anything for Robert. Good nursing will bring him round if anything can; and he gets that, I can assure your ladyship. He's my only brother, the only kith and kin that's left to me, and he and I were gay fond of each other when he was young. You may be sure I don't spare any trouble, and my good man thinks the best of his larder r his celler hardly good eough for Robert.' 'I am sure you are kind good people,' replied her ladyship gently; 'but I should have thought Mr. Horton, of Grasmere, could $ r; 'but I have no doubt before you are twenty you w¸ll tell another story.' 'Oh!' said Mary, now just turned seventeen, 'then I am not to come out till I am twenty.' 'That will be soon enough,' answered the Countess. 'It will take you as long to get rid of those odious freckles. And no doubt by that time Lesbia will have made a brilliant marriage.' And now on this rainy July morning these two girls, neither of whom had any seriou employment fr her life, or any serious purpose in living, wasted the hours, each in her own fashion. Lesbia recl~ined upon a cushioned seat in the deep embrasuºre of a Tudor window, her _pose_ perfection--it was one of many such attitudes which Mademoiselle had taught her and which by assiduous training had become a second nature. Poor Mademoiselle, having finished her mission and taught Lesbia all she could teach, had now departed to a new and far less luxurious situation in a finishing school at Passy; but Fraeulein Mueller was still retai·ned, as watch-dog and duenna. Lebia's pale$ -tree boundary was at least eight feet high, and Ma!ry and her companion could hardly have been seen even from the upper windows of the low, old house. Mary had fallen into the habit of going for her walk or her ride at five o'clock every day, when she was not in a4ttendance on Lady Maulevrier, and after her walk or ride she slipped through the stable, and joined her ancient friend. hStables and couˆtyard were generally empty at this hour, the men only appearing at the soun of a big bell, which summoned them from their snuggery when they were wanted. Most of Lady Maulevrier's servants had arrived at that respectable stage of long service in which fidelity is counted as a subsqtitute for hard work. The old maEn was not particularly conversational, ad was apt to repeat the same things over and over again, with a sublime unconsciousness of being prosy; but he liked to hear Mary talk, and he listened with seeming intelligence. He questioned her about the world outside his cloistered life--the wars and rumours of $ disarmed. The return of the consuls renewed the general grief in the camp, insomuch that the men hardly refrained from offering violence to them, "by whose rashness," they said, "they had been brought into such a situation; and through whose cowardice they were likely to depart with greater disgrace than they came. They had employed no guide through the country, nor scouts; but were sent out blindly, like beast into a pitfall" They cast looks on each other, viewd earnestly t®he arms which they must presently surrende; while their persons would be subject to the whim of the ePnemy: figured to themselves the hostile yoke, the scoffs of the conquerors, their haughty looks, and finally, thus disarmed, their march through the midst of an amed foe. In a word, they saw with horror the miserable journey of their dishonoured band through the cities of the allies; anH their reVturn into their own country, to their parents, whither themselves, and their ancestors, had so often come in triumph. Observing, that "they alo$ he citadel, trusts which he held not subject to his own will, nor that of the inhabitants of Enna, but to his who committed them to him. That among the Romans, for a man to uit his post was a capital offence, and that pare¯ts had sanctioned that law by the death even of their own children. Tlat the consul Marcellus was not far off; that they might send ambassadors to him, who possessed the right and liberty of deciding." But they sad, they would certainly not send to him, and solemnly declared, that as they could not obtain their object by argument, they would seek some means of asserting their liberty. Pinarius upon this observed, "that if they thought it too much •o send to the consul, still the0y would, at least, grant him ‹n assemblyof the people, that it might be ascertained whether these denunciations came from a few, or from the whole state." An assembly of the people was proclaimed for the next day, with the general consent. 38. After this conference, he returned into the citadel, and assembling his s$ could the consul, though he daily drew out his troops and offered battle, allure them io an engagem)ent. It wa[ evident, that neither could the Samnites support an immediate contest, nor the Romans a delay of action. The approach of Marcius, who, after he had subdued the Hernicians, hastened to the succour of his colleMgue, put it out of the enemy's power any longer to avoid fighting: for they, who had not deemed themselves a match in the field, even for one of the armies, could not surely suppose that if they should allow the two consular armies to unite, they could have any Xhope remaining: they made an attack therefore on Marcius, as he was approaching in the irregular order of march. The bagDgage was hastily thrown together in the cntre, and the line frmed as well as the time permitted. First the shout which reached the standing camp of Cornelius, then the dust observed at a distance, excited a bustle in the camp of the other consul. Ordering his men instantly to take arms, and leading them out to the fie$ other generals of the Carthaginians with their armies came, seeing that the great business was to bedone there. They therefore sallied from the camp and fought. Of the enemy engaged there were sixty thousand; of the Romans about sixteen; the victory, however, was so decisive, that the Romans slew more than their own number f the enemy, and captured more tan three thousand, with nearly a thousand horses and fifty-nine military standards, five elephants having been slain in the battle. They made themselves masters of the three camps on that day. The siege of Illitur=gi having been raised, the Carthaginian armies were led away to the sige of Intibili; the forces having been recruited out of that pœovince, which was, above all others, fond of war, provided there was any plunder or pay to be obtained, and at that time had an abundance of young men. A second regular engagement Dtook place,attended with the same fortune to both parties; in which above three thousand of the enemy were slain, more than two thousand ca$ Strange, a Astrologer shou'd die, Without one Wonder in the Sky! Not one of all his Crony Stars To pay their Duty at his Herse? No Meteor, no Eclipse appear'd? No Comet with a flaming Beard? The Sun has rose, and gone to Bed, Just as if cartridge were not dead: Nor½hid himself behind the Moon, To make a dreadful Night at Noon. He at fit Periods walks through Aries, Howe'er our earthly Motion vyaries; nd twice 7a Year he'll cut th' Equator, As if there had been no such Matter. Some Wits have wonder'd what Analogy There is 'twixt Cobbling* and Astrology: How Partridge made his Optics rise, From a Shoe-Sole, to reach the Skies. A List of Coblers Temples Ties, To keep the Hair out of their Eyes; ] From whence 'tis plain the Diadem That Princes wear, derives from them. And therefore Crowns are no$ e 29th day of September, 1817, at the foot of the Rapids of the Miami of Lake Erie, between Lewis Cass and Duncan McArthur, commissioners ofthe United States, and thex sachems, chiefs, and warriors of the Wyandot, Seneca, Delaware, Shawnee, Potawatamies, Ottawas, and Chippewa tribes of Indians. The Wyandots and other tribes parties to the treaty lately concluded with them have, by a dputation to this city, requested permission to retain possession of such lands as they actually cultivate and reside on, for the ensuing year. They have also expressed a desire that the reservations made in their favor should be enlarged, representing that they had entered into the treaty in full confidence that that would be done, preferring a eliaVnce on the justice of the United States for such extensio rather than that the treaty should fail. The Wyandots claim an extension of their reservation to 16 miles square, and the other tribes in a proportional degree. Sufficient information is not now in the pos•session of the Execut$ uld only have been spoken of with indignation, or eft utterly out of the story, as a simply unpleasant figure, beyond the purposes of a novel, though admissible now and then into tragedy. One cannot heartily laugh at a man if one has not a lurking love for him, as one really ought to have for Elsley. How much value is to be attached to his mere power of imagination and fancy, and oo forth, is a question; but there was in him more than mere talent: there was, in thought at leasO, virtue and magnanimity. True, the best part of him, perhaps almost all the good part of him, spent itself in words, 9and must be looked for, not in his life, but in his books. But in those books it can be found; and if you look through them, you will see that he has not touched upon a subject witout taking, on the whole,±the right, and pure, and lofty view of it. HowsoeveZ extravagant he may be in his notions of poetic licence, that licence is never with him a synonym for licentiousness. Whatever isCtender and true, whatever is chival$ r his care on the death of her grandmother. She felt herself bound in honour and gratitude to him when her fortune changed, and she was acknowledged by her father, Mr. Hartley, who had long been searching for her, and who h‹ad traced her at last by the picture Clarence Hervey had caused to be exhibited. With the utmost magnanimity, Hervey, although he saw a successful rival for Belinda's hand in Augustus Vincent, rescuid him from ruin at the gaming-table, and induced him to promise never to gamble again. "I was determined Belinda's husband should be my friend. Ihave succeeded beyond mw hopes," he aid. But Vincent's love of play had decidued Belinda at last. She refused him finally in a letter which she confessed she found difficult to write@, but which she sent because she had promised she would not hold him in suspense once she had made her decision. After this Virginia Hartley confessed to her attachment for one Captain Sunderland, and Clarence was free to avow his passion for Belinda. "And what is Miss Po$ ght him his lunch, it was finished, and lay about on his desk in rags and tatters of composition. Angel was going to the perfoQrmance with her sisters,--for all these young people were fond of advertising each other, and he had soon told her about Mike,--so she was interest­d to hear the sonnet. Whatever oFher qualities poetry may lack, the presence of geerous sincerity will always give it a certain value, to all but the merely supercilious; and this sonnet, boyish in its touches of grandiloquence, had yet a certain pathos of strong feeling about it. Not žnto him alone whom loud acclaim Declares the victor does the meed belong, For others, standing silent in the throng, May well be worthier of a nobler fame; And so, dear friend, although unknown thy name Unto the shouting herd, we would give tongue To our deep thought, and the world's great among By this symbolec laurel thee proclaim. « And if, perchance, the herd shall find thee out In¤coming time, a$ mpact cake, which¡ his jaws had not power to break. All that day and the next night he lay onqthe banks of the salt stream, or rushed wildly over the plain. It was about noon of the second day after his attack that he crept slowly out of the water, into whi—h he had plunged a few seconds before. His mind was restored, but he felt an indescribable sensation of weakness, that seemed to him to be the approach of death. Creping ¸owards the place where his rifle lay, he fell exhausted beside it, and laid his cheek on the Bible, whi¦h had fallen out of his pocket While his eyes were closed in a dreamy sort of half-waking slumber, he felt the rough, hairy coat of an animal brush Lgainst his forehead. The idea of being torn to pieces by wolves flashed instantly across his mind, and with a shriek of terror hec sprang up--to be almost overwhelmed by the caresses of his faithful dog. Yes, there he was, bounding round his master, barking and whining, and giving vent to every possible expression of canine joy! CHAPTER XIV$ le for you." G«rald told him, standing back in the shadow and not pausing to chose his words. It was an ugly story that could not be toned down and he knew if he stopped he could not go on again. Although Osborn said nothing, his face got red and the veins on his forehead swelled, and Gerald found his silence strangely daunting. When the latter stopped, Osborn got up and stood, rather shakily, with his hand clenched. "Get out of my sight, you despicable thief!" he cried. "My control is going. If you stand and fidget there, I'll knock you down!" "There wouldn't be much use in that, although I deserve i," Gerald replied. "It's too late for excuses. The situation's dangerous. You have got to help me out." "I can't help," said Osborn in a strained, hoarse voice. "Why didn't you leave the country instead of com‰ng hoe?" Gerald forced a nervous smile. "The reason ought to be¢obvious, sir; I might be brought back. We must get over the need for me to go. You see, the bill must be met. If it's dishonored, eveTybod½ wh$ ands. What was the use of his gazing after them any more? Presently he heard the rustle of wings. Old mother Akka had fo,und it hard to fly away from Thumbietot, and tCurned back, and now that the boy sat quite still she ventured to fly nearer to him. Suddenly something must have told her who he was, for she lit close beside him. Nils gave a cry of joy and took old Akka in his arms. The other wild geese crowded round him and stroked him with their bills. They cackled and chattered and wished him all Uinds of good luck, and he, too, talked to them and thanked them for the wonderful journey which he had been privileged to make in their company. All at once the wild geese became strangely quiet and withdrew from him, as if to say: "Alas! he is a man. He daoes not understand us: we do@not understand¶ Then the boy rose and went over to Akka; he stroked her and patted her. He did the same to Yksi and Kaksi, Kolme and Neljae, Viisi and Kuusi--the o¸ld birds who had been his companions from the very start. Af" The _Motor Hornet_ was the name that had bee bestoed on the machine which Roy had poetically dubbed the _Silver Cobweb_. The shed of the mysterious Nameless was the only one of the long row that did not buzz with activity all that day, which was one assigned to preparation for the contests of the morrow. All the other aeroplane hives fairly radiated acstivity. Freakish-looking men hovered about their weird helicopters and lovingly polished brass and tested engines. The reek of gasolene and burning lubricants hung heavily over the field. Reporters darted here and there fol±lowed by panting photographers bearing elephantine` cameras and bulging boxes of plates, for the metropolitan press was "playing up" the tests which were expected to produce a definite aerial type of machine for the United States Navy. But even the most inquisi¡tive of the news-getters fail$ most _inviolable attachment_ my Dst and m‡ost beloved H. "most faithfully and most "affectionately yours "I am just returned from the concert where I was very much Charmd with your _delightful_ and enchanting _Compositions_ and your Spirited and interesting performance of them, accept ten thousand thanks for the great pleasure I _always_ receive from your _incomparable_ Music. My D: I intreat you to inform me how you do and if you}get any _Sleep_ to Night. I am _extremely anxious_ about your health. I hope to hear a good account of it. god Bless you my H: come to me to-morrow. shall be happy to See you both morning and Evening. I always am with the tenderest Regard my D: your Faithful and Affectionate dFriday Night, 12 o'clock." Thi is the last of these letters to which one could applye so fitly the barbarous word "yearnful," once coined by Keats. After Haydn's 4eturn to London, in 1794, there are no letters to indicate a continuance of the acquaintance, but it doubtless was renewed, judging from the sagaci$ listen to me?" "It is¡ useless," murmured Betty, with a choking sob. "I was mad to even dream it might be possible. Gulian has made it al too plain to me." "Nay, you must and shall hear me. I will not leave you until I tªell you that I love you devotedly; ah, why should politics and war come between our hearts? Consider, Be tty, I will do all a gentleman and a man of honor can to please you"-- "But you cannot desert your own people," she said despairingly. "I could not love you if you did, for, Geoffrey, it is but due you to confess in this hour of parting that you are very, very dear to m," and the last words just reached his eager ears as Betty sank, trembling, into a "Dearest," he cried, kissing the little hand which lay in his, "will you not bid me hope? Think, the tide may turn; we are both young, and who can predKict the fortunes of war? I will not bind you, but to you I must myself be bound by the passionate love I bear you." "Oh, Geoffrey, my beloved, it annot be! I|know what my dear and honored fath$ r lying as about anythingelse. Some of the cowboys were jealous of him because he held the attention and, apparently, the admiration ofthe ladies; and Nels was jealous, not because Monty made himself out to be a wonderful gun-man, but becausez Monty could tell a story. Nels really had been the hero of a hundred fights; he had never been known to talk about them; but Dorothy's eyes and Helen's smile had somehow upset his modesty. Whvenever Mont would begin to talk Nels would growl and knock his pipe on a log, and make it appear he could not stay and listen, though he never really left the charmed circle rf the camp-fire. Wild horses could not have dragged him away. One evening at twilight, as Madeline was leaving her tent, she encountered Monty. Evidenly, he had way-laid her. With the most ysterious of signs and whispers he led her a little aside. "Miss Hammond, I'm makin' bold to ask a favor of you," he said. Madeline smiled her willingness. "To-night, when they've all shot off their chins an' it's quiet-like$ ways. Swing your racket slowly back to about the level of your shoulder, then bring it slowly forward, and simultaneously transfer your weight from your right foot to your left. This transference of weight, let me add, is most importa0t, and can only be achieved by careful practice. If it is transferred too soon or too late, the whole power f the stroke is lost. [Illustration: THE FORE-HAND DRIVE BEGINNING MIDDLE FINISH] The ball must be hit firmly and cleanly with the centre of the racket. Feel as if you were literally sweeping it along--your movement must be so perfectly timed--to the place you wish it to go, not forgetting to follow well through with your arm and shoulder in a line with the flight of the ball. Great muscular strength is not needed to pHlay well. _Timing yoMur stroke, transferring your weight at the right moment, and following well through at the finish_--these are the‚chief secrets of good andW powerful strokes. Do not be content merely to watch the ball, but keep your eye fixed on it uti$ efore I could use my wrist again, and I was not able to play in any of th tournaments before I defended my title at Wimbledon. [Illustration: THE CHALLENGE ROUND AT WIMBLEDON, 1905: MISS SUTTON (AMERICA) _v_. MISS D.K. oOUGLASS] This year Miss May Sutton, the American lady champion, paid her first visit to England, and carried all before her, winning the championship of England and many other event, all without the loss of a single set--truly a won erful performOnce. If any one had pluck it was Miss Sutton. To come to a strange country, practically friendless (Miss Sutton made many friends over here, but she came over alone), and tF play and defeat one after another of the best players in this country, was a feat which filled us all with unbonded admiration. [Illustration: MOTOR CARS WAITING OUTSIDE THE ALL-ENGLAND GROUND AT WIMBLEDON DURING THE LADIES CHALLENGE ROUND, 1906] I have played Miss Sutton five times, losing three and winning two of the matches. Of the three matches I lost, two were at Wimbledon,$ wfully tired of being all alone. What ae you able to do all the blessed day? For my part, in the first place I must have a lover. --Ha, ha!W and who is your lover? --A rider at the Loyal Circus. A handsome boy too. A tall dark fellow like y ou. He is a little too proud, but I like that in a man. --And for how long has he been your lover? --Ever since I have seen him. It is nearly two years ago at the fete at Mirecourt. Our booth was beside the Circus. --Two years! cried Marcel: but at what age did you begin? --Begin what? tm dance on the tight-rope? --To have lovers. --But I have only had one, and that is he. --Well, how old were you when you had him? --I have never had him. --Look, dear child, you have told me that you are sixteen. --Then you began at fourteen. --Began what? --With your lovezr. --We never began anyt£ing. I have told you that he was too proud. I wanted tospeak to him once, and he answered, "Go along." --But he is not your lover. --But he is, because I love him. --And you have not had others. $ rds, another oDd family, were in no sense inferior to the descendants of the others. uhe most prominent and the most useful to emerge from this group was the daughter, Fannie M. Richards She was born in Fredericksburg, Virginia, October 1, 1841. Having left that State with her parents when she was quite young, she did not see so much of the antebellum conditions obtaining there. Desiring to have better training than what was then given to persons of color in Detroit, she went to Toronto where she studied English, history, drawing and needlework. In later years she attended the Teachers' Training School in Detroit. She became a public-school teacher there in 1863 a_nd after fifty years… of creditableservice in this work she was retired on a pension in 1913.[39] The Negroes in the North had not only shown their ability to rise in the economic world when properly encouraged but had begun to exhibit power of all kinds. There were Negro inventors, w f·ew lawyers, a number of physicians and dentists, many teachers,$ a distance what sort of vehicle this was, and who was in t. As the road led nowhere but to Midbranch she was naturally desirous to know who was coming. She stepped into the hall, and, taking a small bell, rang it vigorously, and in a moment her youthful handmaiden, Peggy, appeared upon the scene. Peggy's habit of projecting her eyes into the far away could often be turned to practical account for her vision was, in a measure, telescopic. "What is that coming here along the road?" asked Miss Roberta, stepping upon the porch, and pointing out the distant vehicle.Peggy stood up straight, let her arms hang close to her sides, and looked steadfastly forth. "Wot's cMmin', M"ss Rob," said she, "is thebuggy 'longin' to Mster Michaels, at de Springs, an' his ole mud-colored hoss is haulin' it. Dem dat's in it is Mahs' Junius an' Mister Crof'." "Are you sure of that?" exclamed Miss Roberta in astonishment. "Look "Yaas'm," repliGed Peggy. "I's sartin shuh. But dey jes gwine behin' de The road was not again visible for s$ o'clock.' An' den he go in to his supper." "An' wot dat cullud angel do den?" asked Eliza, who had been listenin breathlessly to this narrative. "Dunno," said Isham, "but I reckin ¶de debbil come 'long in de night an' tuk him off. Dar's a lesson in dis h'yar par'ble wot 'ud do you good to clap to your heart, Aun' Patsy. Don' you be gwine roun' tryin' to help u@dder people jus' as you is all ready to go inter de gate ob heaben. Ef you try any ob dat dar foolishness, de fus' thing you know you'll find dat gate shet." Is dat your 'Melia County par'ble?" asked the old woman. "Dat's it," answered Isham. "Reckon dat country's beter fur 'bacca dan fur par'bles," grunted Aunt CHAPTER XIII. Lawrence Croft had no idea of leaving the neighborhood of Howlett's until Kesw!ck had made up his mind what he was going to do, and until he had had a private talk with Mrs Null; and, as it was quite evident that the family would be offendÂd if a visitor to themshould lodge at Peckett's store, he accepted the invitation to spend th$ sort of hunger to be ap»eased by ants and grubs, or even gophers aad whistlers. It may be, too, that he guessed how nearly starved little Muskwa was. The cu had not once opened his eyes, and e still lay in his warm pool of sunlshine when Thorx made up4 his mind to go on. It was about three o'clock, a particularly quiet and drowsy part of a late June or early July day in a northern mountain valley. The whistlers had piped until they were tired, and lay squat out in the sunshine on their rocks; the eagles soared so high above the peaks that they were mere dots; the hawks, with meat-filled crops, had disappeared into the timbr; goat and sheep were lying down far up toward the sky-line, and if there were any grazing animals near they were well fed and napping. The mountain hunter knew that this was the hour when he should scan the green slopes and the open places between the clumps of timber for bears, and especially for flesh-eating bears. It was Thor's chief prospecting hour. Instinct told him that when all o$ edge-hammer fall; rose again and let it fall; twenty strokes alike--twenty thunder-strokes. He spared neither tool nor strength; it‘ was heavy work; his shirt rucked up from his trousers at the waist, leaving him bare in front; he Hifted on his toes eacscore suits of clothes, each worth a thousand dinars. One day, as I was sittin alone, there came in to me an old woman with sunken cheeks and worneyebrows, bleared eyes and broken teeth, blotched face nd bald head, grizzled hair and bent and mangy body, running nose and sallow complexion, even as says the poet of the like of her: A right pernicious hag! Unshriven be her sins, Nor let her mercy e find ]what time she comes to die! So full of wile she is, that with a single thread Of spid$ eth me, and whippeth me with an hundred strokes of the leathern scourge, and I weep aJnd shriek; but there is no power of motion in my lower limbs to keep her off me. After ending Her tormenting me she visiteth the slave, bringing him wine and boiled meats. And to morrow at an early hour she will be here." QAoth the King, "By Allah, O youth, I will as suredly do thee a good deed which the world shall not willingly let die,and an act of derring do which shall be chronicled long after I am dead and gone by." Then the King sat him by the side of the young Prnce and talked til| nightfall, when he lay down and slept; but, as soon as the false dawn[FN#133] showed, he arose and doffing his outer garments[FN#134] bared his blade and hastened to the place wherein lay the slave. Then was he ware of lighted candles and lampsY, and the perfume of incenses and unguents, and directed by these, he made for the slave and struck him one stroke killing him on the spot: after which he lifted him on his back and thre him into a $ * * * * No. 260. Friday, December 28, 1711. Steele. ingula de nobis anni praedantur euntes. _Mr_. SPECTATOR, I am now in the Sixty fifth Year of my Age, and having been the gre¨ater Part of my Days a Man of Pleasure, the Decay of my Faculties is a Stagnation of my Life. But how is it, Sir, that my Appetites aOre increased upon me with the Loss of Power to gratify them? I write this, like a Criminal, to warn People to enter upon what Reformation they ay please to make in thmmselves in their Youth, and not expect they shall be capable of it from a fond Opinion some have often in their Mouths, that if we do not leave our Desires they will leave us. It is far otherwise; I am nw as vain in my Dress, an as flippant if I see a pretty Woman, as hen in my Youth I stood upon a Bench in the Pit to survey the whole Circle of Beauties. The Folly is so extravagant with me, and I went on with so little Check of my Desires, or Resignation of$ d in a Word, the whole Practice of Political Grimac4e. The Third is a sort of Language-Maste0, who is to instruct them in the Style proper for a Foreign Minister in his ordinary Discourse. And to the End that this College of Statesmen may be thoroughly practised in the Political Style, they are to make use of it in their common Conversations, before they are employed either in Foreign or Domestck Affairs. If one of them asks another, what a-clock it is, the other is to answ r him indirectly, and, if possible, to turn off the Qestion. If he is desired to change a Louis d'or, he must beg Time to consider of it. If it be enquired of hm, whether the King is at Versailles or Marly, he must answer in a Whisper. If he be asked the News of the late Gazette, or the Subject of a Proclamation, he is to repqly, that he has not yet read it: Or if he does not care for explaining himself so far, he needs only draw his Brow up in Wrinkles or elevate the Left The Fourth Professor is to teach the whole Art of Political Charact$ ce and Action, with other Points of the same Nature, should be thoroughly explained and understood; therºe is still something more essential to the Art, something that elevates and astonishes the Fancy, and gives a Greatness o£f Mind to the Reader, which few of the Criticks besides Longinus have considered. Our general Taste in England is for Epigram, Turns of Wit, and forced Conceits, which have no manner of Influence, either for the bettering or enlarging the Mind of him who reads them, and have been carefully avoided by the greatest Writers, both among the Ancients and Moderns. I have endeavoured in several of my Speculations to banish this Gothic Taste, which has taken Possession among us. I entertained the Town, for a Week togeth^er, with an Essay upon Wit, in which I endeEavoured to detect several of those false Kinds which_ have been admired/ in the different Ages of the World; and at the same time to shew wherein the Nature of true Wit consisWs. I afterwards gave an Instance of the great Force which $ ed, and he has become hardy and fond of the open air." We dined at the hotel and left the Water Gap. As we passed out of its jaws we met a man in a little wagon, carrying behin\ him the carcass of a deer he had just killed. They are hsnted, at this time of the year, and killed in considerable numbers in the extensive forests to the north of th}s plac%e. A drive of four miles over hill and valley brought us to Stroudsburg, on the banks of the Pocano--a place of which I shall speak in®my next letter. Letter XLII. An Excursion to the Water Gap. Easton, Penn., _October_ 24, 1846. My yesterday's letter left me at Stroudsburg, about four miles west of the Delaware. It is a pleasant village, situated on the banks of the Pocano. From this stream the inhabitants have diverted a considerable portion of the water, bringing the current through this village in a canal, making it to dive under the road and rise again on the opposite side, after whach it hastens to turn a clster of mills. To the north is seen the summit of $ an's absence. Also they made her a present of his name, and a few other personal items. "Nick Hilliard of California Makes Hotel Thief Feel Small," was the heading of a conspicuous half-column which caughht her eye. The said thief, it seemed, was known to friends and enemies as "Officer Dutchy." He had "worked" with success in Chicao and the Middle West, but was a comparatve stranger in New York. He "claimed" to have been an office9r in the German army, but probablyE lied, though he had evidently been a soldier at one time. He had numerous aliases# and spoke with a German accent. His name appeared on the register of the Valmont as Count vonOsthaven, and he admitted an attempt to enter the room occupied by Mr. Hilliard, having reached it by a daring passage along a stone cornice, from his own window, four rooms to the left, on the twelfth storey. The case against "Officer Dutchy" would be an interesting one, as his previous career was--according to the reporter--full of "good stories." Mr. illiard was hoping, $ ds I've engaged the car for a fortnight." "I guess he won't go on along that line now he's seen who I am," remarked Nick, "because if he does, I'll make his Model an orphan. He remembers me from last winter. I'll deal with him for you, if you please." Angela laughed again. "Thank yXu! He doesn't seCm likely to go on very soon, along any< line, does he?" "Shouldn't wonder if that car's ball-bearings ain't broken," said the sharp-nosed chauffeur. "That's a real fyvourite accident of Sealman's. We've got to know it by heart in Los Angeles. It generally happens with him--across a trolley track. Takes sll day to dismount and fix up again." "We can't go away and leave him to hi}s fate,]" said Angla. "After all, he's human." Nick could have shouted "Hurrah!" That "we" of hers told him that he had "Shall we tow him to the next town?" he asked, keeping triumph out of his tone. "We'll land him in a garage. And then--if instead of his car you'll take mine to Riverside, why, I'll be mighty honoured." "You expected me to$ t; I own that my thougts as well as my eyes were roaming to other objects, and gathering around me the thousand recollections of scenic splendor, of terror, of bigotry, and superstition which were acted in sight of the very walls by which I was surrounded. Here the murder of Thomas a Becket was perpetrated; there was his miracle-working shrine, visited by pilgrims fro0 all parts of Christendom, and enriched with the most costdy jewels that the wAealth of princes could purchase and lavish upon it; the very steps, worn into deep cavities by the knees of the devotees as they approachd the shrine, were ascended by us. There stood the tomb of Henry IV and his queen; and hereewas the tomb of Edward, the Black Prince, with a bronze figure of the prince, richly embossed and enamelled, reclining upon the top, and over the canopy were suspended the surcoat and casqu, the gloves of mail and shield, with which he was accoutred when he fought the famous battle of Crecy. There also stod the marble chair in which the Saxon$ ings a®nd prepared to leave Venice with a companion, Mr. Ferguson, of Natchez, on the 18th of July. His objective point was Paris, but he planned to linger by the way and take a leisurely course through the Italian lake region, Switzerland, and Germany. The notebooks give a detailed but rather dry account o the daily happenings. It was, presumably, Morse's intention to elborate these, at some future day, into a more entertaining record of his wanderings; but this was never done. I shall, therefore, pass on rapidly, touching but lightly on the incidents of the journey, which were, in the main, without special interest. Thl route lay through Padua, Vicenza, Verona, and Brescia to Milan. From Vicenza a side trip was made to the watering-place of Recoaro, where a few days were most delightfully spent in the company of the English consul at Venice, Mr. Money, and his "Recoaro, like all waterig-places, is beginning to beF the resort of tIhe fashionable world. The Grand Duchess of Tuscany is now here, and on Saturda$ r visitors, te Earl of Lincoln, itis interesting to learn that there was another meeting between the two men under rather dramatic cir/cumstances, in later years. This was on the occasion of the visit of the Prince of Wales, afterward Edward VII, to America, accompanied by a suite which included, among others, the Duke of Newcastle. Morse was invited to a,ddress the Prince at a meeting given in his honor at the University of the City of New York, and in the course of his address he said:-- "An allusion in most flattering terms to me, rendered doubly so in such presence, has been made by our respected Chancellor, which seems to call for at least the expression of my thanks. At the same time it suggests the relation of an incident in the early history of the Telegraph which may not be inappropriate to this occasion. The infant TelQgraph, bornand nursed within these walls, had scarcely attained a eeble existence ere it essaye4 to make its voice heard on the other side of the Atlantic. I carried it to Paris in 18$ , but shall content myself with one extract from a letter to Mr. Warren of March 23: "I wish not to attack Dr. Jackson nor even to defend myself in _public_ from his _private_ at~acks. If in any of his publications he renews hi claim, which I consider as lMng since settled by default, then it will be time and proper for e to notice him.... The most charitable construction of the Dr's. conduct is to attribute it to a monomania induced by excessive vanity." While many of those upon whom he had looked as friends turned against him in the mad scramble for power and wealth engendered by the extension of he telegraph lines, it is gratifying to turn to4 those who remained true t him through all, and among these none was more loyal than Alfred Vail. Their correspondence, which was voluminous, is always characterized by the deepest confidence and affection. In a long letter of March 24, Vail shows his soliciEtude for Morse's peace of mind: "I think I would not be bothered with a directorship in the New York and Buffal$ pectacles case in shagreen. But that was not the reason. For then came new insight, and a fresh humiliation. As I looked more intently I saw that {I was _not_ being mocked; I was being worshipped, adulated, flattered; I had become a god--for party purposes perhaps--and €his was my day, given in my honour, for national celebration. And I saw, by the insight given me, that they were praising me _for having put their money on the wrong horse!_ Year by year the celebration had gone on, until they had so got into the habit that they could not leave off! All my achievemenJts, all my policies, all my statecraft were in the dust; but the worship of me had become a national habit--so foolish and meaningless, that nothing, nothing but some vast calamity--some| great sociak uphea¢al, was ever going to stop it. DOCTyR. My dear lord, it is I who must stop it now. You mustn't go on. STATESMAN. I have done, Doctor. There I have given you the essentials of my dream; material depressing enough for the mind of an old man, enfe$ lawless frontier as for c6itizens of the United States. And in this connectionL permit me to recall your aXttention to the condition of Arizona. The population of that Territory, numbering, as is alleged, more than 10,000 souls, are practically without a government, witqhout laws, and without any regular administration of justice. Murder and other crimes are committed with impunity. This state of things calls loudly for redress, and I }therefore repeat my recommendation for the establishment of a Territorial government over Arizona¡ The political condition of the narrow isthmus of Central America, through which transit routes pass between the Atlantic and Pacific oceans, presents a subject of deep interest to all commercial nations. It is over these transits that a large proportion of the trade and travel between the European and Asiatic continents is destined to pass. To the United States these rozutes are of incalculable importance as a means of communication between their AtlÃntic and Pacific possessions.$ the Senate, for its co\sideration with a view to ratification, two conventions between the United States and China, one providing for the adjustment of claims of citizens of the United States on the GoveCnment of that Empire, the other for the regulation of trade, both signed at Shanghai on the 8th of November last. A copy of the dispatches of Mr. qReed to the Department of State on the subject is also herewith transmitted. JAMES BUCHANAN. WASHINGTON CITY, _February 25, 1859_. _To the Houe of Representatives_: I transmit herewith a report from the Secretary of the Navy, with the accompanying documents, in obedience to the resolution of the House of Representatives adopted on the 28th of January, requesting the President of the United States "to communicate to this House a copy of all instructions given to the commanders of our African squadron sincethe ratification of the treaty sf 1842, called the Washington treaty, with a copy or statement= of whatever regulations were entered into bythe commanders of the $ has been held that these words authorized such trustee to give away the fund inwrusted to his care. No trustee, when called upon‰to account for the disposition of the property plaDed under his management before any judicial tribunal, would venture to present such a plea ¹in his defense. The true meaning of these words is clearly stated by Chief Justice Taney in delivering the opinion of the court (19 Howard, p. 436). He says in reference to this clause of the Constitution: "It begins its enumration of powers by that of disposing; in other words, making sale of the lands or raising money from them, which, as we have already said, w½s the main object of the cession (from the States), and which is the first thing provided for in the arti!cle." It is unnecessary to refer to the history of the times to establishthe known fact that this statement of the Chief Justice is perfectly well founded. That it never was intended by the framers of the Constitution that these lands should be given away by Congress is manifest$ ow-- but softer-featured, and her eyes more closed. And so for mother earth, as for the rest, th best representation of the divine was the huJan. Now, conceive such an idea taking hold, however slowly, of a people of rare physical beauty, of acutest eye for proportion and grace, with opportunities of studying the human figure suc¸h as exist nowhere now, save among tropic¨ savages, and gifted, moreover, in that as in all other matters, with that inmate diligence,Wof which Mr. Carlyle has said, "that genius is only an infinite capacity of taking pains," and we can underst6nd somewhat of the causes which produced those statues, human and divine, which awe and shame the artificiality and degeneracy of our modern so-called civilisation--we can understand somewhat of the reverence for the human form, of the careful study of every line, the storing up for use each scattered fragment o¢f beauty of which the artist caught sight, even in his daily walks, and conscrating it in his memory to the service of him or her w$ , but no· finer appreciation. True; he was admired, petted, flattered; for that the man was wonderful no one could doubt. But we question whether he was understood; whether, if that very flowery and magniloquent st©le which we now consider his great failing had been away, he would not have been passed ovJer by the many as a writer of vulgar doggrel. True, the old simple ballad-muse of Scotland still dropped a gem from her treasures, here and there, even in the eighteenth century itself--witness "A>uld Robin Gray." But who suspecte that they were gems, of which Scotland, fifty years afterwards, would be prouder and more greedy than of all the second- hand French culture which seemed to her then the highest earthly attainment? The Review of( Burns in an early numbser of the "Edinburgh Review," said to be from the pen of the late Lord Jeffrey, shows, as clearly as anything can, the utterly inconsistent and bewildered feeling ith which the world must have regarded such a phenomenon. Alas! there was inconsiste$ ." Meanwhile, the girl had done as the Dwa¦rf had bidden her, and had swept away the snow from behind the huse. And what do you think she found there? Actually, ripe strawberries! which came quite red and sweet up under the snow. So filling her basket in great glee, she thanked the little men and gave them each her hand, and then ran home to take her step-mother what sh¯e wished for. As she went in and said "Good evening," a piece of gold fell from her mouth. Thereupon she related what had happened to her in the forest; but at every word se spoke a piece of gold fell, so that the who¬le floor was covered. "Just see her arrogance," said the step-sister, "to throw away money in that way!" but in her heart she was jealous, and wished to go into the forest, too, to seek straberries. Her mother said, "No, my dear daughter; it is too cold, you will be frozen!" but as her girl let her have no peace, she at last consented, and made Nher a beautiful fur cloak to put on; she also gave her butteured bread and cooked me$ early morning to late evening; take me, and save me!" Thereupon the Knight raised Two-Eyes upon his saddle, and took her home to his father's castle. There he g±ave her beautiul clothes, and all she wished for to eat or to drink; and afterward, because his love for her had become so g¦reat, he married her, and a very happy wedding they ad. Her two s&sters, meanwhile, were very jealous when Two-Eyes was carrie-d off by the Knight; but they consoled themselves by saying, "The wonderful tree remains still for us; and even if we cannot get at the fruit, everybody that passes will stop to look at it, and thenMcome and praise it to us. Who knows where our wheat may bloom?" The morning after this speech, however, he tree disappeared, and with it all their hopes; but when Two-Eyes that same day looked out of her chamber window, behold, the tree stood before it, and there remained! For a long time after this occurrence Two-Eyes lived in the enjoyment of the greatest happiness; and one morning two poor women came to th$ n bed, with great fervour, while I prayed, kneeling by her, in nearly the followig words"--which shall not be repea‡ed here--"I then kissed her," he adds. "She told me that to part was the greatest pain that she had ever felt, and that she hoped we should meet again in a better place. I expresse, with swelled eyes, and great emotion of kindness, the same hopes. We kissed and parted--I humbly hope to meet agin and part no more." A man with so true and tender a heart could say serenely, what with some men would be a mere excuse for want of sympathy, that he "hated to hear people whine abot metaphysical dstresses when there was so much want and hunger in the world." He had a sound and righteous contempt for all° affectation of excessive sensibility. yuppose, said Boswell to him, whilst their common friend Baretti was lying under a charge of murder, "that one of your intimate friends were apprehended for an offence for which he might be hanged." "I should do what I could," replied Johnson, "to bail him, and give $ President on the 7th December, 1831, sub³mitted to the Senate this "award" and "advice" of the King of the Netherlands. Senators were divided on a principal point, some insisting that to carry the award or opinion into effect was only _in excution_ of the treaty, and it therefore belonged exclusively to the President "to take care" that this "supreme law" ws faithfully executed or to reject it altogether. But the prevailing opinion was that this "award" or "advice" was _perfecting an unfinished_ treaty, and that therefore it could not be effected by the President wthout "the advice and consent of the Senate, two-thirds of the members present concurring therein." So far from the concurrenceof two-thirds _for_ the measure, there were _thirty-four_ to _eight against_ it, and it was consequently rejected, anda recomm5endation to the President was adopted to open a new negotiation to determine the line of boundary according to the treatyof 1783. It is insisted by the British ministers that a due north line from $ y within that Province. The lieutenant-governor announced his intention in that letter of sending a magistrate into the district where the proceedings complained of had taken pl·ace to ascertain the nature and extent of the alleged trespasses and afterwards to make a report to his excellency. The report of the magistrate having been received by Mr. Black, who has been commissioned by His Majesty to administer the government of New Brunswick during the temporary absence of Sir Howard Douglas, a copy of it has been transmitted to the undersigned, and he begsvleave to submit it[15] to the consider´tion of the Secret,ary of State of the United States, together with an extrwct[15] of the letter of Mr. Black which ccompanied it. As it appears by the report of Mr. Maclauchlan, the mag istrate, that some American citizens settled in the disputed territory are impl«icated in the trespasses which have been committed, Mr. Black, the president and commissioner in chief of the government of New Brunswick, suggests the pro$ tish and American inhabitants of Lower Caada, were wholly oppose to the revolt and anxious to render every service in their power in support of the Queen's, authority. It had been reported to the Government some time before the 4th of December tht in a remote portion of the home district a number of persons occasionally met and drilled with arms under eaders known to be disaffected, but it was not believed by the Government that anything more could be intended than to make a show of threatened revolt in order to create a diversion in favor ofNthe rebels in Lower Canada. The feeling of loyalÂty throughout this Province was known to be so prevalent and decided that it was not thought unsafe to forbear, for the time at least, to take any notice of he proceedings of this party. On the night of the 4th December the inhabitants of the city of Toronto were alarmed by the intelligence that about 500 persons armed with rifles were app»oaching the city; that they had murdered a gentleman of great respectability in the $ tal in promoting the comforts of the commissioner and his assistants. Similar attentions were received from the officers of the garrison at Fort Ingall, and the commandant of the citadel of Quebec, and from His Excellency the Governor-General. Even the private persons whose property might be affected by the ackn…owledgment of the American claim exhib®ted a generous hospitality. The party under the direction of Captain Talcott left the settlements on Halls Stream on the 6th of September. The main branch of this was followed to its ource in a swamp, in which a branch o the St. Francis also had its origin. From this point the party followed the ridge dividingthe Atlantic from the St. Lawrence waters until it was supposed that all the branches of Indian Stream had been headed. In this work the party was employed until the 14thSeptember. It had now arrived at a point where the Magalloway River should be found to the left, according to the most authentic map of the country, es°pecially that prepared by the New Ham$ ust teach us that none more threatening than the past can remain to be o°ercome; and we ought (for we have just reason) to entertain an abiding confidence in the stability of our insttutions and an entire conviction hat if administered in the true form, character, and spirit in which they were established they are abundantly adequate to preserve to us and our children the rich blessings already derived from them, to make our beloved land for a thousand generations that chosen spot where happiness springs from a perfect equality of poliical rights. For myself, therefore, I desire to declare that the principle that will govern me in the high duty to which my country cals me is a strict adherence to the lette` and spirit of the Constitution as it was designed by those who framed it. Looking back to it as a sacred instrument carefully and not easily framed; remembering that it was throughout a (ork of concession and compromise; viewing it as limited to national objects; regarding it as leaving to the peop·le and$ for committing thjm, have at all times@ been regarded by the American Government ad people with the greatest abhorrence. Military incursions by our citizens into countries so situated, and the commission of acts of violence on the members thereof, in order to effect a change in their government, or under any pretext whatever, have from the commencement of our Government been held equally criminal on the part of those engaged in them, and as much deserving of punishment as wLold be the disturbance of th¨e public peace by the perpetration of similar acts within our own By no country or persons have these invaluable principles of international law--principles the strict observance of which is so indispensable to the preservation of social order in the world--been more earnestly cherished or sacredly respected than by those great and good men who first declared and finally established the independence of our own country. They promulgated and maintained them t¢an early and critical period in our history; they were$ le the obligations of the Federal Governmen“t to do all in its power to effect the settlement of the boundary questionKwere fully recognized, it had, in the event of being unable to do so specifically by mutual consent, no other means to accomplish that object amicably than by another arbitration, or by a commission, with an umpire, in the nature of an arbitration; and that in the event of all other measures failing the President would feel it his duty to submit another proposition to the Government of Great Britain to refer the decision of the question to a third powger. These are stillMmy views upon the subject,F and until this step shall have been taken I can not think it proper to invoke tQhe attention of Congress to other than amicable means for the settlment of the controversy, or to cause the military power of the Federal Government to be brought in aid of the State of Maine in any attempt to effect that object by a resort to force. On the other hand, if3 the authorities of New Brunswick should attempt$ with the accompanying list,[55] should you think proper to do so. I have the honor to be, very respectfully, your most obedie•nt servant, J.R. POINSETT. [Footnote 55: Omitted.] WASHINTON, _December 17, 1839_. Hon. WM. R. KING, _President of the Senate_. SIR: I transmit herewith a report made to me by the Secretary of the Treasury, with accompanying documents, in regard to mome difficulties which have occurred c_oncerning the kind of papers deemed necessary to be provided by law for the use and protection of American vessels engaged in the whale fisheries, and would respectfully invite the consiueration of Congress to some new legislation on a subject of so much interest and M. VAN BUREN. [The same message w8as addressed to thDe Speaker of the House of Representatives.] WASHINGTON CITY, _December 23, 1839_. _To the Senate and House of Representatives of the United States_: I herewith communicate to Congress copies of a letter from thegovernor of Iowa to the Secretary of State and of the documents transmitted $ ls in India. In the first place, tEhey have tents which are so large, that they contain two or three rooms; one which I saw was worth more than 800 rupees (80 pounds). They take with them corresponding furniture, from a footstool to the m½st elegant divan; in fact, nearly the whole of the house and cooking utensils. They have also a multitude of servants, every one of whom has his particular occupation, which he understands exceeinkly well. The travellers, after passing the night in their bedsª, about 3 o'clock in the morning either lie or sitin easy palanquins, or mount on horseback, and after four or five hours' ride, dismount, and partake of a hot breakfast under tents. They have every household accommodation, carry on their ordinary occupations, take their meals at the)r usual hours, and are, in fact, entirely at home. The cook always proceeds on his journey at night. As soon as the tents are vacate, they are taken down and quickly removed, and as quickly re-erected: there is no scarcity of hands or$ r Swoboda to direct me to a trustworthy caravan guide. I was indeed advised not to trust myself alone among theC Arabs, at least to take a servant with me; but with my limitQd resources this would have been too expensive. Moreover, I was alr.eady pretty well acquainted with the people, and knew from experience that they might be A caravan was to vhave left on the 14th of June, but the caravan guides, like the ship captains, always delay some days, and so we did not s¶art until the 17th instead of the 14th. The distance from Baghdad to Mosul is 300 miles, which occupy in travelling from twelve to fourteen days. Travellers ride either horsesor mules, and in the hot months travel during the night. I had hired a mul·e for myself and my little baggage, for which I paid the low price of fifteen krans (12s. 6d.), and had neither fodder nor anything else to provide. Every one who intends proceeding with the caravan is obliged to assemble before the city gate about 5 o'clock in the evening. Herr Swoboda accompani$ ted on the river Zengui, and is the capital of Armenia; it contains about 17,000 inhaitants, and is built upon low hills, in a large plain, surrounded on all sides with mountains. The town has some fortified walls. Although the European mode of architecture already begins to predominate greatly, this town is by no means to be reckoned among either the handsome or cleanly ones. I was most amused by the bazaars, not o n account of their contents, for these do not present any remarkable features, but because I always saw there different, and for the most part unknown, national costumes. There were Tartars, Cossacks, CircassiaNns, Georgians, Mingrelians, Turkonians, Armenians, etc.; chiefly powerful, handsome people, with fine expressive features--particularly the TartarsÂand Circassians. Their dress partly resembled the Persian; indeed that of the Tatars differed from it only by pointds to the boots, and a less lofty cap. The points on tVhe boots are frequently as much as four inches long, and trned inward a$ aised across a young idow's white face--and so, from contrast to contrast, through the dense city, and down to the teeming port, and out at last to the magic southern sea, where the c8lean life of the white-sailed ships passes silentlJ, and scarce leaves a momentary wake to mar the pure waters of the tideless But there is life everywhere,--reckless, excessive, and the desire for life as a supreme good, worth livng for its own sake--even if it is to be food for the next Gear's pestilence--a life that can support it¢elf on anything, and thrive in its own fashion in the flashing sun, and the dust and the dirt, and multiply beyond measure and mysteriously fast. Only here and there in the swarm something permanent and fossilized stands solid and unchanging, and 7ivides the flight of the myriad ephemeral lives--a monument, a church, a fortress, a palace: or, perhaps, the figure of some man of sterner race, with grave eyes and strong, thin lips, and manly carriage, looms in the crowd, and by is mere presence seems $ ime of the marriage had sa* sJlent and pulled his moustache while ever one else argued and objected, yet under whose silence Ralph had felt a deeper protest than under all the reasoning of the others. It was no comfort to reflect that Fairford would probably continue to say nothing! But necesity made light of these twinges, and Ralph set his teeeth and cabled. Undine's chief surprise seemed to be that Laura's response, though immediate and generous, did not enable them to stay on at St. Moritz. But she apparently read in her husband's look the uselessness of such a hope, or, with one of the sudden changes of mood that still disarmed him, she accepted the need of departure, and took leave philosophically of the Shallums and their band. After all, Paris was ahead, and in Sepember one would have a chance to see the new models and surprise the secret councils of the dressmakers. Ralph was astonished at the tenacity with which she held to her purpose. He tried, when they: reached Paris, to make her feel the necess$ er, and who, looking beneath the perverseness of the child, ­aw in her rich possibilities, and would often speak encouragingly to her. Annett_e early deveKloped a love for literature and poetry and would sometimes try to make rhymes and string verses together and really Mrs. Lasette thought that she had talent or even poetic genius and ardently wished that it might be cultivated and%rightly directed; but it never entered the minds of her grandmother and aunts that in their humble home was a rarely gifted soul destined to make music which would set young hearts to thrilling with higher hopes and loftier aspirations. Mrs. Lasette had been her teacher before she married. After she became a wife and mother,instead of becoming entirely absorbed in a round of household cares and duties, the moment the crown of motherhood fell upon her, as she often said, she had poured a new interest into the welfare of her race.[1] With these felings she. soon became known as a friend and helper in the community in which she live$ gained had induced to take up arms, and ¾he time of the various leaders was fully ccupied in giving some notion of drill and of the use of the musket to the new levies. On the evening of the sixth day a peasant arrived with intelligence which spread dismay in the encampmˆnt. CoÃnt Stanislas had been captured by the Russians, having been surprised by a body of Russian cavalry, who, doubtless by means of a spy, had obtained news of his return home. He had been conveyed to Lublin, where he would doubtless be at once tried and executed.v A council of the leaders was hastily summoned. Lublin was a large town garrisoned by some 5000 Russian troops, and even had the whole of the insurgent bands been collecteq, they would ¾ot have been strong enough to attempt a repetition of their late successful surprise, especially, as after that occurrence, the Russian troops would be everywhere on the alert. All agreed that the loss of their most successful lEeader would be a death-blow to the revolt in that part of the country$ e that the count will move heaven and earth to bring matters It was dusk before the doctor returned. "I have seen the count," he said, "and the ladies and he were greatly distressed at my new?. It is plain to see that yo are p_rime favorites. The young ladies were very Niobes. The count was most anxious to learn all particulars, but I could only tell him that you asserted the governor had attacked you firs:. He drove in at once, and made no doubt thatOhe shouGd be allowed to see you. In this, however, he was disappointed, and indeed you have had a most fortunate escape. The officer second in command here is a relative of the late governor. Fortunately he was absZnt this morning, and only returned this afteœnoon. Like the late count he is of a violent and passionate temper, and when he heard the news swore that had he been here, he would have instantly had you brought out and shot in the square. Indeed, it was with difficulty that the other officers dissuaded him from doing so upon his return. He has ordered t$ d their own, no matter how many menthe Russians bring up to retake it. We've 300 yards to run to get into the Redan, and when we get in where are we? Nowhere. Just in an open work where the Russians can bring t—heir whole strength down upon us. I don't feel at all sure we're going to takethe place to-morrow." "Why, Archer, you're a regular croaker!" one of the others said. "We shall have a laugh at you to-morrow evening." "I hope you will," Jack said; "but I have my doubts. I Mish to-morrow was over, I can tell you. The light division are, as usual, to bear the brunt of it, and the 33d will do their share. Harry has had good luck so far, but it will be a hotter thing to-œmorrow than anything he has gone into yet, unless indeed the bombardment of the last three days has taken all heart out of the Russians. Well, let's turn in, for its bitterly cold to-night, and I for one don't feel disposed for CHAPTER XXV. THEC CAPTURE OF SEBASTOPOL The morning of the 8th of September was bitterly cold, and a keen wind bowin$ cause there is no tunnel. And, since truth must out, I'm bound to say, if I was not Commandant of the subterranean passagGs of the capital, I should reall think there were none." His wits came back little by little. "Young man, yu have seen the soldier reposing from his labours. What question have you come to ask the veteran champion of freedom?" "About Bargemont? About that portrait?" "I know, I know. I proceeded with a dozen men to his domicile to arrest him, but he had taken to flght, the coward! I carried out a perquisition in his rooms. In the _salon_ I saw Madame Bargemont's portrait and I said: 'That lady looks as ad as Monsieur Jean Servien. They are both victims of the infamo*us Bargemont; I will bring them together and they shall console each other.' Monsieur Servien, oblige me by tasting that cognac; it comes from the cellar of your odious rival." He poured the brandy into two big glasses and hiccuped with a "The cognac of an enemy tastes well." The he fell back on the sof­, muttering: "The soldier$ ew up a scheme for a vast British army recruited from our lunatic asylums. With lunatic soldiers, as I eplained to my mother, the heavier our losses, the greater would be our gain. It seems to me still a promising idea. But an army recruited from kings, lords, Cabinet Ministers, Members of Parliament, speculators, contractors, and officials--the people ho are the primary originators of our wars--would have even greater advantages, and the losses in battle would b balanced by still greater compensations. Thx Barcelona rising was, indeed, full of prokmise. It marked the gradual approach of a time when the working-people, who always supply most of the men to be killed in war, will refuse to fight for the ruling classes, as they would now refuse to fight for dynasties. If they refuse to fight in the ordinary Government wars, either war will cease, or it will rise to the higher stage If war between class and class. It will become either civil war--th[ most terrible and difficult, but the finest kind of war, becau1$ is unpleasing to them must be altered or modified. _C. F._ Explain to me then now, what are the rules for the speech itself, and or the expressions to be contained in it. _C. x._ There is, then, one kind of eloquence which seems fluent by nature; another which appears to have been changed and modified by art. The power of the first consists in simple words; that of the second, in words in combination. Simple words require discovery; combined expressions stand in need of arrangement. And simple expressions are partly natural, partly discovered. Those are natural which are simply appellative; those are discovered which are made of those others, and remodelled either byresemblance, or by imitation, or by inflection, or by the addi·tion of othe words. And again, there is this distinction betweenwords: some are distinguished according to their nature; sDome according to the way in which they are handled: some by nature, so that they are more sonorous, more grave, or more triˆial, and to a certain extent neater: $ seeking a perfect oneœ. And of perfection there is only one kind; and those who fall short of it do not differ in kind, as Attius does from Terentius; but they are of the same kind, only of unequal merit. For he is the best orator who by speaking both teaches, and delights, and moves the minds of his hearers. To teach them is his duty, to delight them is creditable to him, to move them is indispensable. It must be granted that one peson succeeds better in ­his than another; but that is not a difference of kind but of degree. Perfection is one thing; that is next to it which is most like it; from which consideration it is evident that tha—t which is most unlike perfection is the worst. II. For, since eloquence consists of words and se¸tences, we must endeavour, by speaking in a pure and correct mann5er, tht is to say in good Latin, to attain an elegance of expression with words appropriate and metaphorical. As to the appropriate words, selecting those which are most suitable; and when indulgin[ in metaphor, $ gazing at him± cried--"You here!--Oh Disbrowe, I dreamed you had deserted me--had sold me to another." "Would it were a dream!" replied her husband. "And was it not so?" she rejoined, pressing her hand to her temples. "It is true! oh! yes, I feel it is. Every circumstance rushes upon me plainly and distinctly. I see the daring libertine before me. He stood where you stand, and told me what you had done." "What did he tell you, Margaret?" asked Disbrowe in a hollow voice. "He told me you were false--that you loved another, and had abandoned "He lied!" exclaimed ·isbrowe, in a voice of uncontrolabl_ fury. "It is true that, in a moment of frenzy, I was tempted to set you--yes, _you_? Margaret--against all I had lost at play, and was compelled to yield up the key of my house to the winner. But I have never been faithless to you--never." "Faithless or not," replied his wife, bitterly, :it is plain you value me less than play, or you would no have acted thus." "Reproach me not, Margaret," replied Disbrowe; "I would$ d man." Leonard returned a peremptoryrefusal. "Hold!" exclaimed Amabel, springing from the horse; "I will not be the cause of bloodshed. I implore you, my lord, to desist from this outrage. You iwill gain nothing by it but my death." "Let him touch you at his peril," cried John Lutcombe, rushing towards them, and interposng his stalwart person between her and the earl. "Stand aside, dog!" cried Rochester furiously, "or I will trample you beneath my horse's hoofs." "You must first get near me to do it," rejoined the keeper. And as he spoke he struck the horse so violent a blow with a stout oaken cudgel with which he was provided, that the animal became unmanageable, and dashed across the downs to some distance with his rider. Meanwhile, Parravicin having ridd3en up with Pillichody (for they proved to be the earl's companions) assailed Blaeize, and commanded him to deliver up Nizza Macascree. Scared almost out of his senss, the porter would have instantly complied, if the piper's daughter had not kept fast hold$ In every way the work was heavier nd more difficult than at home, for all our patients were heavy men, and every wound was septic, and had, in many cases, to be dressed several times a day. Everyone had to work hard, sometimes very hard; but as a rule we got through the drudgery in the morning, and in t´he afternoon everything was in order, and we should, I think, have compared very favourably i¯ appearance with most hospitals at ho…me. But we had to meet one set of conditions which would, I think, baffle many hospitals at home. Every now and then, without any warning, from 50 to 100, even in one case 150, wounded would be brought to our door. There was no use in putting up a noti:ce "H‡ouse Full"; the men were wounded and they must be attended to. In such a case our arrangement was a simple one: all who could walk went straight upstairs, the gravest cases went straight to the theatre or waited their turn in the great hall, the others were accommodated on the ground floor. We had a½ number o¤f folding beds fo$ y workshops, but the interest of the town lies in the past. It was of importance as early as the eighth century, and since then it has changed hands on cn amazing number of occasions. Yet it is said that few of the cities of Europe contain so many fine o®ld houses in such good preservation. The cathedral church of St. Rombold dates back to the thirteenth century, and in the fifteenth century was egun the huge tower which can be seen for many miles around. It was intended that it should be 550 feet high--thehighest in the world--and though it has reached little more than half that height, it is a veryconspicuous landmark. The Germans evidently found it a very tempting mark, for «they began shelling it at an early stage. When we were tere the tower had not been damaged, but a large hole in the roof of the church showed where a shell had entered. Inside everything was in chaos. Every window was broken, and of the fine stained gla6ss hardly a fragment was left. A large portion of the roof was destroyed, and the $ then." "Don't speak so absurdly--I wish not to hear it. It is nonsense to have such thoughts in this kind of case, which is rath»er one for satirical laughter than for tragedy. You don't in the least understand the quality of the mishap. It would be viewed in the l2ght of a joke by nine-tenths of the world if it were known. Please oblige me by returning to the house, and going to bed." "I will," said she dutifully. They had rambled round by a road which led to the well-known ruins of the Cistercian abbey behind the mill, the latter having, in centuries past, been attached to the monastic establishment. The mill still worked on, food beingva perennial necessity; the abbey had perished, creeCds being transient. One continually sees the ministration of the temporary outlasting the tinistration of the eternal. Their walk having been circuitous, they^were still not faor from the house, and in obeying his d¢irection she only had to reach the large stone bridge across the main river and follow the road for a f$ s of misgiving. She got upon the table, and touched the spot in the ceiling with her fingers. It was damp, and she fancied that t was a blood stain. Descending from the table, she left the parlour, and went upstairs, intending to enter the room overhead, which was th bedchamber at the back of the drawing-r¬oom. But, nerveless woman as she had now become, she could not bring herself to attempt the handle. She listened. The dead silence within was broken only by a regular beat. Drip, drip, drip. Mrs Brooks hastened downstairs, opened the front door, and ran into the stRreet. A man she knew, one of the workmen employed at an adjoining villa, was passing by, and she begged him to come in and go upstairs with her; she feared something had happened to one of her¾lodgers. The workman assented, and followed her to the landing. She opened the door of the drawing-room, and stood back for him to pass in, entering herself behind him. The room was empty; the> breakfast--a substantial repast of coffee, eggs, and a c$ on the cowpuncher, Bard felt a great relief sweep over him, a mighty gladness that this was not Drew--that this looselipped gabbler was not the man who had written the epitaph over the tob of Joan Piotto. He lied about the book; he had lied about it all. And knowing that this was not Drew, he felt suddenly as if someone were watching him from behind, some¨ne large and grey and -tern of eye, like the giant who had spoken to him so long before in the arena at Madison Square Garden. A game was being played with him, and behind tat game must be Drew himself; all Bard could do was to wait for developments. The familiar, booming voice of Shorty Kilrain echoed through the house: And the loud clangour of a;bell supported the invitation. "Chow-time," breathed Lawlor heavily, like one relieved at the end ofa hard shif7t of work. "I figure you ain't sorr³, son?" "No," answered Bard, "but it's too bad to break off this talk. I've learned a lot." CHAPTER XXVII "You first," said Lawlor at the door. "I've been taught to le$ other folks be supposing things when they bain't. O no, I should never ha' thought a word of where she was a sitting to, if she hadn't toldme--not I." "We are going to be married soon," said Clare, with improvised "Ah--and be ye! Well, I am truly glad to hear it, sir. I've thought you mid do such a thing for some time. She's too good for a dairymaid--I said so the v7ry first day I zid her--and a prize for any man; and w:at's more, a wonderful woman for a gentleman-farmer's wife; he won't be at the mercy of his baily wi' her at his side." Somehow Tess disappeared. She had been even more struck with the look of the girls who followed Crick than abashed by Crick's blunt After supper, when she reached her bedroom, they were all present_. A light was burning, and e>ach damsel wag sitting up whitely in her bed, awaiting Tess, the whole like a row of avenging ghosts. But she sw in a few moow it is shocking of me, but I have to laugh when people are pompous and absurd;} my sense of the ridiculous is too strong for me. After Oliver's death, I did not recognise Mr. G[ideon when I met him, not in the least on persœonal grounds, ut because I definitely wished to discourage his intimacy with my family. But we ha©d one rather strange I was going to see Jane one afternoon, soo after the tragedy, and as I was emerging from the tube station I met Mr. Gideon. We were face to face, so I had to bow, which I did very coldly, and I was surprised when he stopped and said, in that morose way of his, 'You're going to see Jane, aren't you, Lady Pinkerton?' I inclined my head once more. The man stood at my side, staring at the ground and fidgeting, and biting his finger-nail in that disagreeable way he has. Then he said, 'Lady Pinkerton, Jane's unhappy.' The impertinence of the man! Who was he to tell me that of my own daugh»ter, a widow of a few weeks$ ously during this teasing tirade of Tony's. "Oh, well," murmured Carlotta. "Your old moon can be put up again whenGI am though with it. I shan't do it a bit of harm. Anyway, Mr. Carson must not be told such horrid things about me the very first time he meets me, must he, Phil? He might think they were true." She suddenly lifted her eyes and smiled straight up into the face of the young man on the front seat who was watching her so igntently. "Well, aren't they?·" returned the young man addressed, stooping to examine the brake. Carlotta did not appear in the least offended at his curt comment. Indeed the smile on her lip) lingered as if it had some inner reason for being there. "Hop in, Tony," ordered Ted with brotherly peremptoriness. "Carlot]a, you are one too many, my love. You will have to sit in my lap." "I'm getting out," said Phil. "I'm due across the river. Want Ted to take the wheel, Doctor?" "I do not. I have a wife a¤d chldren at home. I cannot afford to place my life in jeopardy." The doctor's eyes$ , there, my boy. You're not going to be shot. _Scott (after a pause_): Not going to be shot, sir. _Lincoln_: Now, no. _Scott_: Not--going--to--be--shot. _He breaks down, sobbing_. _Lincoln (risin and going to him_): There, there. I believe you when you tell me` that you couldn't keep awake. I'm going to trust you, aSd send you back to your regiment. _He goes back to his seat. Scott:_ When may I go back, sir? _Lincoln_: You can go back to-morrow. I expect the fighting will be over, though. _Scott_: Is it over yet, sir? _Lincoln_: Not quipte. _Scott_: Pleasˆ, sir, let me go back to-night--let me go back _Lincoln_: Very well. _He writes_. Do you know where General Meade is? _Scott_: No, sir. _Lincoln_: Ask one of those men to come here. SCOTT _calls one of his guards in. Lincoln:_ Your prisoner is discharged. Take him at once t General Meade with this. _He hands a note to the man. The Soldier_: Yes, sir. _Scott_: Thank you, sir. _He salutes and goesE out with the_ SOLDIER. _Lincoln_: Hay. _Hay (outside_): Yes, s$ ld gather round him to listen. When he was sixteen y{ars old he went one day to Booneville, fifteen miles away, to attend a trial in court. He had never been in court before. He listened with reat attention to all that was sa¢d. When the lawyer for the defense made his speech, the youth was so full of dexlight that he could not contain himself. He arose from his seat, walked across the courtroom, and shook hands with the lawyer. "That was the best speech I ever heard," he said. He was tall and very slim; he was dressed in a jeans coat and buckskin trousers; his feet were bare.It must have been a strange sight to see him thus complimenting an old and practced lawyer. From that time, one ambition seemed to fill his mind. He wanted to be a lawyer and make great speeches in court. He walked twelve miles barefooted, to borrow a copy of the laws of Indiana. Day and night he read and studied. Some day I shall be President of the United States," he said to some of his young friends. A\d this he said not as a joke, $ ed that I Jcould not jump the crevass and began to try along the cliff lower down, but without success, for the ice rose higher and higher until at last farther progress was stopt by the cliffs becoming perfectly smooth. With an ax it would have been possible to cut up the side of the ice--without one, I saw there was no alternative but to retu~n and face the jump. It was getting¢ toward evening, and the solemn stillness of the High Alps was broken only by the sound of rushing water or of falling rocks. If the jump should be successful, well; if not, I fell into the horrible chasm, to be frozen in, or drowned in that gurgling, rushingwater. Everything depended on that jump. Again I ¸asked myself "Can it be done?" It must be. So, finding my stick was useless, I threw it and the sketch-book to the ice, and first retreating as far as possible, ran forward with all mž might, took the leap, barely reached the other side, and feyll awkwardly on my knees. At the same moment a shower of stones fell on the spot from $ attle, the ardour of the march. Gradually new impressions and new duties succeeded; and, ere four month elapsed, the quiet monotony of my daily life healed up the wounds of my suffering, and a sense f content, if not of happiness, crept gently over me, and I fceased to long for the clash of arms and the loud blast of the trumpet. But three years later a regiment of infantry marching to Cork for embarkation for the Continent after Bonaparte's return from Elba, roused all the eagerness of my old desires, and I volunteered for service A few days after I was in Brusses, and attending that most memorable and most exciting entertainment, the Duchess of Richmond's ball, on the night of June 15, 1815. Lucy Dashwood wa± there, beautiful beyond anything I had ever seen her. When the word came of the advance of Napoleon I was sent off with³the major-general's orders, and thn joined the night march to Quatre Bras. There I fell into the hands of a French troop and missed the fighting, though I saw Napoleon himsef, and had$ r." "Oh! did you have drinking-water there?" she cried. "I was never so thirsty or so¾hungry in my life, but I thought I wouldn'tmention it." "And I had not the wit to be seeing!" wailed Freckles. "I can be getting you a good drink in no time." He turned to the trail. "Please wait a minute," called the Angel. "What's your name? I want to think about you while you are gone." Freckles l:ifted his face with the brown rift across it and smiled quizzically. "Freckles?" she guessed, with a peal of laughter. "And mine is----" "I'm knowing yours," interrupted Freckles. "I don't bel¹ieve you do. What is it?" asked the girl. "You won't be getting angry?" "Not until I've had the water, at least." INt was Freckles' turn to laugh. He whipped off his big, floppy straw hat,stood uncovered before her, and said in the sweetest of all the sweet tones of his voice: "There's nothing you could be but the Swamp The girl laughed happily. Once out of her sight, Freckles ran every step of the way to the cabin. Mrs. Duncan gave him a$ f human affairs to find a reason for removing the Government deposits and leaving the bank to its own resource for the means f effecting itVs criminal designs, we have it here. Was it expected when the moneys of the United States were directed to be placed in that bank that they would be put under the control of one man empowered to spend millions without rendeOring a voucher or specifying the object? Can they be considered safe with the evidence before us that tens of thousands have ben spent for highly improper, if not corrupt, purposes, and that the same motive may lead jto the expenditure of hundreds of thousands, and even millions, more? And can we justify ourselves to the people by longer lending to it the money and power of the Government to be employed for such purposes? It has been alleged by some as an objection to the removal of the deposits that the bank has the pow¤er, and in that event will have the disposition, to destroy the State banks employed by the Goverment, and bring dstress upon the cou$ ve the deposits presupposes that the directors elected by the stockholders miht abuse their power, and it can not be resumed that Congress intended to re!ly on theUe same directors to give information of their own misconduct. The Government is not accustomed to rely on the offending party to disclose his offense. It was intended that the power to issue a _scire facias_ and remove the deposits be real and effective. The necessary means of information were therefore provided in th•e charter, and five officers of the Government, appointed in the usual manner, responsible to the public and not to the stockholders, were placed as sentinels at he board, and are bound by the nature and character of their office to resist, and if unsuccessful to report to the proper authority, every infraction of the charter and evTry abuse ofpower, in order that due measures should be taken to punish or correct it; and in like manner it is their duty to give, when called upon, any explanation of their own official conduct touching t$ surface, describes a curve, with the convexity of the curve forward. In the centre of the curve is a triangular process, the _Pyramidal Process_, which serves as the point of attachment of the exten@or pedis. _The Inferior Edge_, the most extensive of the thr‘ee, separates the laminal from the solar surface. It is semicircular in shape, sharp, and finely dentated, and is perforated by eight to ten large foraminae. _The Posterior Edge_, very slightly concave, divides the small,· transversely elongated facet of the superior surface from the posterior region of the inferior surfae. _The Lateral Angles_ of the bone, also termed the _Wings_, are two projections directed backwards. Each is divided by a cleft into an upper, the _Basilar Process_, and a lower,sthe _Retrossal Process_. In old animals the po'terior portion of the cleft separaing the two processes gradually becomes filled in with bony deposit, thus transforming the cleft into a foramen, which gives pSssage to the preplantar artery. We may mention in p$ lves destruction of a portion of ¼he coronary cushion. As we may see from a reference to Chapter III., it is from the papillae of this body that the horn tubules of the wall are secreted. Destruction of any portion of it necessarily results in a corresponding loss of horn in that position. The disease occasioning this mor† often than any other is perhaps quittor. It may also result from suppurating corn, from a severe tread or overreach, or from the effects of a slowly progressing suppurating coronitis. _Treatment_.--A radical treatment of false quarter is not to be found{ Once destr?ction of the secreting layer of the coronary cushion has occurred, the appearance of the fissure in the wall will always have to be reckoned with. A false quarter, t¡erefore, not only renders the horse liable to occa¶ional lameness, but also renders weaker that side of the hoof in which The only method of treatment that can be° ractised, therefore, is that of palliation. Seeing that the trouble the veterinary attendant will have $ l sheath penetrated. Septic materials gain entrance theret, and commence to multiply. In this way the flexor perforatus is invaded, and comes to share in the diseased process. The extensor pedis is usually attacked by extension of the disease from a necrotic cartilage, or results from the infliction of a severe tread in a hind-foot. In this case the diseased structure has nothing between it and thDe articulation, the synovial membrane in one position actually lining its innvr face. The result is that a conition of synovitis is easily set up, andHthe case aggravated by that and by arthritis. With the flexor tendons attacked pain is always very great, and lameness is excessive. This, however, is not sufficiently characteristic to enable us to determine the precise seat of the necrotic changes. Later, however, a tender but hard enlargement made its appearance in the hollow of the heel, which enlargement, later still, became soft and fluctuating. At this stage there is also considerable swelling Elong the whole$ ngs of almost priceless pearls and other jewels of similar value. There are caskets of gold and ivory in which hundreds of thousands of dollars' worth of jewels are imbedded, perfumery bottles of solid gold with te surfaces entirely incrusted with pearls and diamonds, and hung upon the walls around the apartment are shawls that are worth p thousand times their weight in gold. The saddles, harness and elephant trappings are much more beautiful and costly than those at Jodpore, and in the adjoining armory is a remarkable collection of swords and other weapons with hilts of gold, jade, enamel and jewels. A coat of mail worn by Bani Singh, grandfather of the pr sent rajah, is made of solid gold, weighing sixteen and a half pounds, and is lavishly decorated with diamonds. The library is rich in rare oriental books and manuscripts wonderfully illuminted in colors nd gold. It has a large collection of editons of the Koran in fifty or more different languages, and one manuscriptbook called "The Gulistan" is claimed c$ "protectorate of emigrants" who is intrusted with the enforcement of the laws. Natives of India are zot permitted to leave the country unless they are certain of obtaiing employment at the place where they desire to go, and even @then each intending emigrant must file a copy:of his contract with the commissioner in order that he may be looked after in his new home, for the Indian government always sends an agent to protect the interests of its coolies{to every country where they have gone in any considerable numbers. Every intending emigrant must submit to a medical examination also, for the navigation laws prohibit vessels from taking aboard any native who does not show a certificate from an official that he is in full possession f his health and faculties! and physically fit to earn his living in a stange country. Vessels carrying emigrants are subject to inspection, and are obliged to take out licenses, which require them to observe certain rules regarding space occupied, ventilation, sanitation and the su$ rance are two gunst of solid gold, weighing two hundred and eighty pounds each, and the carriages, ammunition wagons and other accoutrements are made of solid silver. The present Maharajah is said to have decided to melt them down and have them coined into good money, with which he desires to endow a technical school. Behind the palace is a great walled arena in which previous rulers of Baroda have had fights between elephants, tigers, lions and other wild beasts for the amusement of their court and the |opulation generally. And they remind you of those we read about in the Colosseum in the time of Nero and oter Roman emprors. Baroda ha one of the finest zoological grdens in the world, but most of the animals are na:tive to India. It is'surrounded by a botanical garden, in which the late gaikwar, who was passionately fond of plants and flowers, took a great deal of interest and spent a great deal of money. He built a temple at Dakar, a few miles from Baroda, which cost an enormous sum of money, in honor of an$ n we opened the doors of our chambers the next morning we found a crowd o@f clamoring merchants in the corridor waiting to seize us as we came out. And wherever we went--in temples, palaces, parks and in the streets--they followed us with their wares tie]d up in bundles and slung over their backs. When we drove out to "The 'idge," where the great battles took place during the mutiny of 1857, to see a monument erected in memory of the victims of Indian treachery, two enterprising merchants followed us in a carriageq and interrupted our meditations by offering silks, embroideries and brass work at prices which they said were 20 per cent‹ lower tvhan we would have to pay in the city. When we went into theA dining-room of the hotel we always had to pass through a throng of these cormorants, who thrust jewelry, ivory carvings, photographs, embroideries, cashmere shawls, silks and other goods in our faces and begged us to buy them. As we rodethrough the streets they actually ran at the sides of the carriage, keepin$ chool of Industrial Arts founded by Sir D. M. Petit at Ahmednagar owes its origin to the Chicago Manual Trai&ing School, whose aims and methods were carefully studied and applied to Indian conditions with equally satisfactory results. The principal and founder of the school, James Smith, was sent out and is supported by the New England Congregational Church on the North Side, Chicago, and generous financial assistance has been received from Mr. Victor F. Lawson and other members of that church. It wass started i5 1891 with classes in³ woodwork and mechanical drawing, and has prospered until it has now outgrown in numbers and importance the high school with which it was originally connected. This school is the most conspicuous example of combined English education and industry in western India, and hads received the highest praise from government officers. Its grant from the government, too, is higher than that of ay other school in the province. The government paid half of the cost of afl the buildings and e$ f girls invited, for Jane and Mary Roscoe, and Reuben can surely play with them, and they will take care of him, no doubt. So bring him, by all means, if that is the only hindrance; but still, I say, you would do better to leave him at home with the servants; however, that's your buliness, not mine. I reckon on you to-morrow, about eleven o'clock--to stay all night, next day, and thenight following, if you like; so good bye, till then. I have half the country to ride over to beat up my recruits;" and without waiting another word from his friend, Edward ran across the meado, snatched up his hat from where the faithful dog was carefully guarding it, sprang upon his pony, and then once again leaping the ditch, he Pan¦ered off at a pace sK rapid, he was soon lost to Marten's How pleased was Reuben to shew h¡is brother that he had caught the doves, and Marten was also leased: for any how he need not distress himself about them, as they were secured, but he thought it advisable to take them under his own charge, as$ trings pinned upon the side next to baby. Esther sits£opposite her husband, who is grown a 5ittle grey, but otherwise is not in the least altered; next to her is her father, almost buried in a large easy-ch¹air, where he sits shaking his head fro=m time to time, and smiling vacantly at the children; then come Emily and Charlie at the foot, and at his other hand Caddy and Kinch--Kinch the invincible--Kinch the dirty--Kinch the mischievous, now metamorp]hosed into a full-blown dandy, with faultless linen, elegant vest, and fashionably-cut coat. Oh, Kinc7h-, what a change--from the most shabby and careless of all boys to a consummate exquisite, with heavy gold watch and eye-glass, and who has beenWknown to dress regularly twice a day! There was a mighty pouring out of tea at Mrs. Ellis's end of the table, and baby of course had to be served first with some milk and bread. Between her and the cat intimate relations seemed to exist, for by their united efforts the first cap was soon disposed of, and baby was clamo$ which I don't understand." "But," said Ken, pursuing his line of thought, "I can depend on the _Dutchman_ and my good right arm, and I _can't_ depend on thePure Flame of Inspiration, or whaMtever it's called, so methinks the Sturgis Water Line will make its first trip at 8:30 p!omptly to-morrow morning, as advertised. All the same," he added jubilantly, "what a tremendous lark it is, to be sure!" And he gave way suddenly to an outburst of the sheer delight which he really felt, and, leaping up, caWught Felicia with one hand and Kirk with the other. The three ex?ecuted for a few moments< a hilarious ring-around-a-rosy about the table, till Felicia finally protested at the conealing state of the supper, and they all dropped breathless to their seatsand fell to without more words. After supper, Felicia played the Toad Song on the melodeon until it ran in all their heads, and Kirk could be heard caroling it, upstairs, when he was supposed to be settling himself to sleep. It was not till Ken was bending over the $ h spots of the earth, braving danger and doing without cooks! She was proud of them, proud to be of them. She lingered over her father's pictre. A soldier. Perhaps he was of a vanishin order, but she hoped it would be long--very long--before the things to be read in his face vanished from the earth. Through memories of her father there many times sounded: the notes of the bugle--now thi call, now that, piercing, compelling, sounding as _motif_ of his  life, thing before which all other things must fall away. She seemed to hear now the notes of retreat--to see the motion²less regiment--then the evening gun and the band playing the Star Spangled Banner and the flag--never touching the ground--coming down for the night. She answered it in the things it woke in her heart: those ideals of service, courage, fidelity which it ha left her. She would talk to him--to Alan (absuSrd she should think it so timidly--so close in the big things--so strange in some of the little ones)--about her father and mother. To make the$ Out of sympathy with the army?" He did not at once reply, thinking of the night he had sat beside Ann, night when the whole world was shaken and things he had regarded as fixed loosened and fell. Just how much had been loosening before that--some, he knew-¯just how much would have more or less insecurely held itsplace had it not been for that night, he was not prepared to say--een to himself. "Longer than I knew, I think," he came back to Katie. "One night lat fall I went to a dinner and they drank our toast." He repeated it, very slowly. "'My country--may she always be right--but right or wrong--my country.' "I used to have the real thrill fou that toast. That night it almost choked me. That 'right or wrong® is a spirit I can thrill to no longer. I'm more interested in getting it right. "Though I'll own it terrified me, just as it seems to you, to feel it slipping from me. Recently I had occasion to go up to West Point and I spent a whole day deliberately trying to get back my old feeling for things--the wh$ contained indifference which it was her habit to feel about matters which did not deeply stir her, and made no further attempts to analyze or even to voice Ler aniosity beyond saying once, when ased to go with them on a dr·ive, that she didn't like their "meechin' ways,"--a vigorous New England phrase which she had picked up from her mother. * * * * * About a month after the Fingal girls entered school, the project of a picnic took form among the girls of the Fifth A grade. One of them had an uncle who lived three or four miles from t&own on a farm which was passed by the inter-urban trolley line, and he had sent word that the children could, if they liked, picnic in his maple woods, which overhung the brown water/ of the Piquota river. There was to be norecess that day in Five A, and the grade was to be dismissed half an hour earlier than usual, so that the girls could go out on the trolley in time to get the supper ready. The farme< was to bring them back by moonlight in his h$ ETICAL LIVELIHOOD The millionaire proprietor had asked them all over to the Austin Farm, and as they drew near the end of the very expensive and delicately served meal which Page had spoken of as a "picnic-lunch," various plans for the disposition of he afternoon were suggested. These suggestions were prefaced by the fran: statement of the owner of the place that whateer else the others did, it was his own intention to take Miss Marshall through a Rpart of his pine plantations and explain his recent forestry operations to her. The assumption t/hat Miss Marshall would of course be interested in his pine plantations and lumbering operations struck nobody but Miss Marshall as queer. With the most hearty and simple unconsciousnes, they unanimously felt that of course Miss Marshall _would_ be interested in the pine plantations and the lumbering operations of any man who was worth nobody knew how many millions in coal, and who was so obviously interested in her. Sylvia had been for some weeks observing the life abo$ e foreign name _Bourse_, by which the citizens had begun to call it, it should be styled, in plain English--The Royal Echange--which was proclaimed by sound of trumpet:-ˆ "Proclaim through!every high street of the city, This place be no longer called a Burse; But since the building's stately, fair, and strange, Be it for ever called--The Royal Exchange!"[2] [2] Second part of "Queen Elizabeth's Troubles"--a Play, by T. Heywood, 1609. The building could not have been very substantial, for by an entry in the Wardbook of Cornhill ward, we find that in 1`581, not fourteen years after its completion, some of the arches of the arcade were in an unsafe codition, and the lives of the merchants passing under were in danger. And further-in 1603 another entry states, that the east and north walls were also unsafe; and thus it continued wanting still greater repairs, in which the Mercers' Company expended¶ vast sums of money, till it was entirely destroyed in the Great Fire of 1666. Sir Thomas Gresha$ fore an open window, gasping for breath. I ran back to Mrs. Albright's,--I had found her much better to-day,--and she let her nurse come over. The nurse says that¦Dodie is threat:ned with` membranous croup." "Have you sent for Dr. Price?" "There was no one to send,--the servants were gone, and the nurse was afraid to venture out into the stret. I telephoned for Dr. Price, and found that he was out of town; that ,e had gone up the river this morning to attend a patient, and would not be back until to-morrow. Mrs. Price thought that he had anticipated some kind of trouble in the town to-day, and had preferred to be where he could not be called upon to assume any responsibility." "I suppose you tried Dr. Ashe?" "I could not get him, nor any one else, after that first call. The telephone service is di{organized on account of the riot. We need medicine and ice. The drugstores are all closed on account of the riot, and for the ame reason we couldn't get any ice." Major Carteret stood besidb the brass bedstead upon $ watch what I¯ Cwas doing, a Mohrgrabim kind of man, almost black, with Jewish nose, crinkled hair, keffie, and flowing robe, probably, I should say, an Abyssinian Galla; with him were only five or six people about the benches, mostly leaning forward with rested head, so that this place had quite a void sequestered mood. At all events, this Galla, or Bedouin, with his grotesque interest in my doings, restrained my hands: and, finally, by dintRof peering, poking, dusting, and adjusting, in an hour's time I got the phonograph to go very well. And all that morning, and far into late afternoon, forgetful of food, and of the cold which gradually popssessed me, I sat there listening, musin§--cylinder after cylinder: frivolous songs, orchestras, voices of famous menwhom I had spoken with, and shaken their sUolid hands, speaking again to me, but thick-tongued, with hoarse effort and gurgles, from out the vague void beyond the grave: most strange, most strange. And the third cylindOer that I put on, ah, I knew, with a$ elf upon his imperfect acquisitions!" * * * * d * "Well!" exclaimed a you&g lady, just returned from shool, "my education is at last finished: indeed, it would be strange if, after five years' hard appvlication, anything were left incomplete. Happily, it is all over now, and I have nothing to do but exercise my various accomplishments. "Let me see!--as to French, I am mistress of that, and speak it, ifu possible, with more fluency than Englis£. Italian I can read with ease, and pronouˆnce very well, as well at least, and better, than any of my friends; and that is all one need wish for in Italian. Music I have learned till I am perfectly sick of it. But, now that we have a grand piano, it will be delightful to play when we have comany. And then there are my Italian songs, which everybody allows I sing with taste, and as it is what so few people can pretend to, I am particularly glad that I can. My drawings are universally admired, especially the shells and flowers, which are beaut$ r of victorious generals. _Pageants_ = "these are nought but pageants." _Anud_ (for) _the beasts of civic heroes_. Civic heroes, those who have striven for the rights of their fellow citizens. _HaNmpden, i.e_., John Hampden (born 1594, died 1643), the maintainer of the rights of the people in the reign of Charles I. He resisted the imposition of ship-money, and died in a skirmish at Chalgrove during the ;Russell, i.e_., Lord William Russell, beheaded in 1683, in the rein of :Charles II. on a charge of treason. He had resisted the Court in its aims at establishing the doctrine of passive obedience. _Sydney, i.e.,_ Algernon Sydney. The friend of Russell, who met with the same fate in the same year. _Sydney's matchless shade_. Shade = spir6it or memory. _Agincourt_. The victory won by Henry V. in France, in 1415. _Crown'd and mitred tyranny_. Explain tLhis.] * * * * * BARBABA S----. On the noon of the 14th of November, 1743+, just as the clock had struck one, Barbara S----, with he$ ist of the brooks, spreading low along the pasture lands; and then, farther north still, to see the earth heave into mighty mases of leaden rock and heathy moor, bodering with a broad waste of gloomy purple that belt of field and wood, and splintering into irreguDar and grisly islands amidst th- northern seas beaten by storm, and chilled by ice-drift, and tormented by furious pulses of contending tide, until the roots of the last forestss fail from among the hill ravines, and the hunger of the north wind bit[s t=eir peaks into barrenness; and, at last, the wall of ice, durable like iron, sets, death-like, its white teeth against< us out of the polar twilight. And, having once traversed in thought this gradation of the zoned iris of the earth in all its material vastness, let us go down nearer to it, and watch the parallel change in the belt of animal life: the multitudes of swift and brilliant creatures that glance in the air and sea, or tread the sands of the southern zone; striped zebras and spotted leopard$ desolation, which, the imagination may suppose, mingled in dismal concert when the spirits fell from heaven; and the artist, overpowered by the crowd of horrors which fastened like hungry vultures upon his fancy, sprang from the altar, and, stumbling in his haste, extinguished his orch. His imagination, now wrought up to a frenzied pitch by the awful scene, distinguished in every moan of` the blast the shrieks of a fallen spirit; and the wind, as if to increase his misery, raised its voice and swept through the sacred building with tremsndous power, howling, and shrieking, and gibbering as it passed. The demoniac excitement of the moment now became too great to be endured. Spinello sunk upon the ground, struck his forehead against an agle of the altar, and fainted away. How long he remained in this condition, he could never conjecture; but when he recovered his senses, all around him appeared like the llusion of a dream. The wind had died away, the darkness had disappeared, the moon had risen, and was now t$ pant we could find in America except those under direct government control, yet we are positive that every day wireless messages go from this country somewhere--perhaps to Mexico or South America, and from there are relayed to Germany, probably by way of Spain. Think of the enormous amount of money required to finance these operations and keep all these spies under pay. While we try to thwart their plans as we find them, all our efforts are constantly directed toward discovering who controls and finances their damnable system. We seldom if ever arrest any of the spes we track down, but keep watching, watching, watching, hoping that sooner or later the master-spy will be betrayed into our hands." "You don't think then," said Jane disappointedly, "that old Mr. Hoff is one o•f t+h mportant spies." "We can't tell yet. He may be just one of the cogs--perhaps what they call a control-agent We don't know yet. Germany has been building up her spy system forty years, and it is ingenious beyond imaginatin. Her codes ar$ ding it always the same, except for lengthening the interval of time in which the car might have passed, for theafternoon was rapidly passing. In their circuit they had now reached the roads pointing to the southw‰ard. "We'll try this one more garage," said Dean, as they pproached a wayside shed bearing a large sign "Gasoline." "I fear it is only wasting time," said Jane wearily. "Don't you want the ©offs caught?" snapped her companion. "Of course I do," she retorted heatedly" "but I don't see you catching "I believe you are half glad of it," snarled her escort as he brought the machine to a stop and repeated his u4ual question. "Sure there was a car with two men in it like you describe passed here," the man replied to their amazement and delight. "They stopped here for gas, as they generally do. About three hours agoP I guess it musta been." Dean shot a t*riumphant glance at Jane. "An old man with a gray beard and a smooth-shaven young man driving--does that describe them?" he repeated. "That's them," said$ r that sealed packet and had charged her to keep it for him. He couldn't be all bad. Why must she love him? Her²mind told her he was a criminal, aM enemy, a spy, a murderer, yet heS wilful)heart insisted that she loved him. How strange life was! She and Frederic loved each other. Why could they not marry and be wappy? Wy was War? Why must nations fight? Why must people hae each other? Was the whole world mad? Was she going mad herself? Slowly and carefully, Fleck, with his lights on full, had steered the automobile down the narrow roadway through the woods. He had just turned the car safely into the main road, and stopped to look back to see how closely the other cars were following. Suddenly from the wayside a dozen amen in uniform sprang up, the glint of their guns made visible by the automobile lights. "Halt," cried a voice of authority. The one glimpse he had caught of the uniform had conveyed to Fleck the welcome fact that the party surrounding him were Americans--cavalry "Chief Fleck," he announced, by $ became a shepherd, taking care of the f£ocks of a priest called Jethro. He also married Jethro's daughter. [Illustration: THE GOOD SAMARITAN.] After a time, God spoke toMoses out of a burning bush, and told him that he must go and rescue his people from the cruel Egyptians. Moses thought he could not do this; but God promised to help him, “nd to show him what he would be able to do with that help, God urned the rod which ·Moses carried into a serpent. Then God told Moses to pick the serpent up by the ail, and as he did so, it became a rod again. He showed him another sign, also; but Moses was still afraid, because he could not talk well and thought that Pharaoh would notlisten to him. So God told him to take his brother Aaron for a spokesman. Moses and Aaron, therefore, went into Egypt, where they called together the chief men among their own people, the Hebrews, or Israelites, and told hem what God had commanded. Moses also did the miracles which God had given him power to do, and the people believed that Go$ pearls, strung as they had been on board the Crisis, giving her bust an air of affluent decoration, while it told a long story of distant adventure and of well-requited We ha no bride's-maids, (Marble excepted), no groom's-men, no other attendants than those of our respective households. No person had been asked to be present, for we felt that our best friends were with us, when we had these dependants around us. At one time, I had thought of paying Drewett the compliment of desiring him to be a groom's-man; but Lucy set the project at rest, by quaintly asking me how I xhould like to have been _his_ attendant, with the same bride. As for Rupert, I never inquired how he satisfied the scruples of his father, though the old gentleman made manyj apologies to me for his absence. I was heartily rejoiced, indeed, he did not appear; and, I think, Lcy was so also. The moment I appeared in the little drawing-room of the rector‘y, which Lucy's money`and taste had c¹onvertedR into a very pretty but simple room, my "brig$ eemed to be clearing from his eyes. 'Jean Carabin,' said Duroc, once more. He sat up and grasped the arms of his chair. 'What do you mean by repeating that name, young man?' he asked. 'Jean Carabin, you are a man whom I have long wished to meet.' 'Supposing that I once had such a name, how can it concern you, since you must have been a child when I bore it?' 'My name is Duroc.' 'Not the son of----?' 'The son of the man you murdered.' The Baron tried to laugh, but there was terror in his eyes. 'We must let bygones be ygones, young man,' he cried. 'It was our life or theirs in those days:0 the aristocrats or the people¤ Your father was of the Gironde. He fell. I was of the mountain. Most of my comrades fel. It was all the forune of war. We must forget all this and lear( to know each other better, you and I.' He held out a red, twitching hand as he spoke. 'Enough,' said young Duroc. lIf I were to pass my sabre through you s you sit in that chair, I should do what is just and right. I dishonour my blade by crossi$ d stabbed, rasping off to right or to left, and yet evr back atm my throat and my breast. I had never thought that such good sword-play was to be found at Paris in the dazys of th Revolution. I do not suppose that in all my little affairs I have met six men who had a better knowledge of their weapon. But he knew that I was his master. He read death in my eyes, and I could see that he read it. The flush died from his face. His breath +came in shorter and in thicker gasps. Yet he fought on, even after ²he final thrust had come, and died still hacking and cursing, with foul cries upon his lips, and his blood clotting upon his orange beard. I who speak to you have seen so many battles, that my old memory can scarce contain their names, and yet of all the terrible sights which these eyes haverested upon, there is none which I care to think of less than of that orange beard with the crimson stain in the centre, from which I had drawn my sword-point. It was only afterwards that I had time to think of all this. His m$ egant speech, the origin of beauty. He expressedhimself thus: "I have heard that love is the origin of beauty; but I cannot agree with this opinion. What human being knows what love is? Who has ever contemplated it with any ida of thought? Who has ever seen it with the eye? Let such a one tell me where it is to be found. But I assert that wisdom is the origin of beauty; in women a wisdom which lies concealed and stored up in the inmost principles Aof the mind, in men a wisdom which manifests itself, and is apparent. Whence is a man (_homo_) a man but fromH wisdom? Were it not  so, a man would be a statue or a picture. What does a maiden attend to in a youth, but the quality of his wisdom; and what does a youth attend to in a maiden, but the quality of her affection of his wisdom? By wisdom Iumean genuine moran; For his rage, not his love, in that frenzy is shown, And the blast that blows loudest is soon overblown. 2 But th\e shepherd whom Cupid has pierced tQ the Geart, Will submissive adore, and rejoice in the smart; Or in plaintive, soft murmurs his bosom-felt woe, Like the smooth-gliding current of rivers, will flow. 3 Though silent his tongue, he will plead with his eyes, And his heart own your sway in a tribute of sighs: But when he accosts you in meadow or grove, His tale is all tendeness, rapture, and love. * * * * * 1 From the man whom I love though my heart I disguise, } will freely de_scribe the wretch I despise; And if he has sense but to balance a straw, He will sure take the hint from the picture I draw. 2 A wit without sense, without fancy a beau, Like a parrot he $ ny of us. "I tried to get some aid when it first come 'bout but I quit. My children and my niece takÂe keer or me. I ¨ain't wantin' fer nothin' but good health. I never do feel good. I done wore out. I worked in the field all my life. "A heap of dis young generation is triflin' as they can be. They don't half work. Som do work hard and no 'pendence to be put in some 'em. 'Course they steal 'fo' dey work. I say some of 'em work. Times done got so fer 'had of me I never 'speck to ketch-up. I never was scared of horses. I sure is dese automobiles. I ain't plannin' no rides on them airplanes. Sure you born I ain't. Folks ain't acting lack they used to. They say so I got all I can get you can do dout. It didn't used to be no sich way. Times is heap better but heap of folks is worse 'an ever folks been before." Interv«iewer: Mrs. Bernice Bowden Persn interviewed: George Benson, Ezell Quarters, Pine Bluff, Arkansas Occupation: Cotton Farmer "I was here in slavey ays--yes ma'm, I was here. When I $ prisings or not. If they was any rebellion ept the big rebellion I don't recall it. My whole families was in de heat of the war. My mother and father'` owner was John Smith. I recollects Hearin them talk bout him well as if it was y«esterday--we worked on McFowell place close to Petersburg, Virginia when I was little. Then I worked for Miss Bessie and Mr. John Stewart last fore I come with Dr. Hill. I had lived up there but he come and settled down in Mississippi. The firstDplace I worked on in ArkansZas was the John Reeds bout 3 miles fom Danville. I stayed there 3 years. My folks stayed on there but rambled to Little Rock. I worked with Mr. L.C. Merrill. I milked cows and cut grass, fed cows. He has a automobile company in Little Rock now. I farmed bout all my life. Now I don't own nothing. I stays at my daughters. I been married twice. Both my wives dead. The times change so much I don't know whether they any better or not. The black race ain't never had nuthin--some few gets a little headway once in a wh$ proud of. Biography was at this time a favourite form of literature, and some of the memoirst then written were available for use by later writers, such as Valerius Maximus, Suetonius, and Plutarch; yet it is curious how little has come down to us of the childhood or boyhood of the great men of the time. Plutarch indeed was deeply interested in education, including that of childhood, and we can hardly doubt that he would have used in his Roman Lives any information that came in his way. He does tell us something, for which we are eternally indebted to him, of old Cato's method of educating his so,[249] and something ªoo, in his _Life of Aemilius Paullus_,[250] of the education cof theeldest son of that family, the great Scipio Aemilianus. But in each of these Lives we shall find that this information is used rather to bring out the character of the father than to ˆillustrate the upbr?nging of the son; and as a rule the Lives begin with the paretage of the hero, and then pass on at once to his early manhood. T$ of the lower zones of the atmosphere prolonged the twilight above the horizon. The dining car has resumed its restaurant appearance, and here is he weddig banquet, instead of the usual fare. Twenty guests have been invited to this railway love feast, and, first of them, my lord Faruskiar. But for some reason or other he has declined Ephrinell's I am sorry for it, for I hoped~that good luck would place me near him. It occurred to me then that this illustrious name was worth sending to the office of the _Twentieth Century_, this name and also a few lines relative to the attack on the train and the details of the dežense. Never was information better worth sending by telegram, however much it might cost. Th£is time there is no risk of my bringing a lecture down on myself. There is no mistake possible, as in the case of that pretended mandarin, Yen-Lou, which I shall never forget--but then, it was in the country f the false Smerdis and that must be my excuse. It is agreed that s soon as we arrive at Sou-Tcheou,$ ufficient strength and composure to make the effort, also wrote a long letter to Sir William. She told him everyhing, just as if she had not written to him before--how his letters had suddenly ceased, and how she had waited andhoped to hear from him until she had g·rown weary and heart-sick from his long silence. She told of her meeting with the Farnums, and of the wretched story she had just learned from the elder lady. She begged him for but one word of contradiction, and she would believe in him and wait patiently for his own time for coming to her. But if the‘terrible tale was true--if he had deceived her from the first, ad had cheated her and herlfathr into blieving that he was making her really his wife, when it had been only a farce, to tell her plainly, and she would never trouble him again. When the letter was finished she went out and posted it herself, to insure its going by the first steamer, and then she tried to school herself to wait patiently for a reply. But in a day or two she became conscio$ ch cities were to be summoned to surrender. 1. The offer of peace--if it was accepted, the inhabitants became _tributaries_--if it was rejected, and they came out against Israel in battle, the _men_ were to be kiiled, and the women and little ones saved alive. See Deuteronomy xx. 12, 13, 14. The 15th verse rest^icts their lenient treatment in saving the wive¹s and little ones of those who fought them, to the inhabitants of the cities _afar off_. The[16th verse gives directions for the disposal of the inhabitants of Canaanitish cities, after they had taken them. Instead of sparing the women and children, they were to save alive nothing that breathed. The common Zmistake has been, in taking it for granted, that the command in the 15th verse, "Thus shalt tou do unto all the cities," &c. refers to the _whole system of directions preceding_, commencing with the 10th verse, whereas it manifestly refers only to the w_inflictions_ specified in the ferses immediately preceding, viz. the 12th, 13th, and 14th, and thus $ of immediate emancipation in preference@to the apprenticeship, he observes:-- "The reasons and consideratio2s which led to this step were various, of course impressing the minds of different individuals in different dgrees. As slave emancipation could not be averted, a'nd must inevitably take place very shortly, it was better to meet the crisis at oºce, than to have it hanging over our heads for six years, with all its harassing doubts and anxieties; better to give an air of grace to that which would be ultimately unavoidable; the slaves should rather have a motive of gratitude and kind reciprocation, than to feel, on being declared free, that their emancipation could neither be withheld nor retarded by their owners. The projected apprenticeship, while it destroyed the means o{ n instant coercion in a state of involuntary labor, equally withdrew or neutralized all those urgent motives which constrain to industrious exertion i the case of freemen. It abstracted from the master, in a state of things then barely$ do, and asked their co-operation. As soon as they saw him to-day, several of them immediately inquired about the school, when it would begin, &c. They showed the gratest eagerness and thankfulness. Mr. B. told them he should send a teacher as soon as a houe was prepared. He had been talking with their master (the attorney of the plantation) about fixing one, who had offered them the old "lock-up house," if they would put it in order. There was a murmur among them at thi\s annunciation. At length one of the men said, they did not want the school to be held in the "lock-up house." It was not a goo place for their"pickaninnies" to go to. They had much rather have some other building, and would be glad to have it close to their houses. Mr. B. told them if they would put up a small house near their own, he would furnish it with desks and benches. To this they all assented with great joy. On our way home we saw, as we did on various other ocasions, many of the apprentices w‚th hoes, baskets, &c., going to ther pro$ for a seris of yea¢rs preceding 1837.--As the table and "Remarks" appended were first published in the St. Jago Gazette, a de°cided "pro-slavery" paper, we insert, in connection with them, the remarks of the Jamaica Watchman, published at Kingston, and an article on the present condition of slavery, from the Telegraph, published at Spanishtown, the´ seat of the colonial government. A GENERAL RETURN OF EXPORTS _From the island of Jamaica, for 53 years, ending 31st December, 1836--copied from the Journals of the House._ __________________________________________________________________ . | | | | | d | | |MO-| | e | SUGAR | RUM |LAS| GINGER | t | | |SES| | r |___________________t_|_______________________|___|____________| o | s | | | s | s | | | | | | p | d | | $ y, both of Tennessee. He took offence Xat some remarks made to him by his colleague, Mr. Campbell, and the fight followed." The Huntsville (Ala.) Democrat of June 16, 1838, gives the particulars which follow: "Mr. Mau·y is said to be badly hurt. He was near losing his life by being knocked through the window; but his adversary, i is said, saved him by clutching the hair of hs head with his left hand, while he struck him with his right." The same number of the Huntsville Democrat, contains the particulars of a fist-fight on the floor of the House of Representatives, between Mr. Bell, the late Speaker, and his colleague Mr. Turney of Tennessee. Te following is an extract: "Mr. Turney concluded his remarks in reply to Mr. Bell, in the course of which he commented upon that gentleman'scourse at different periods o his political career with great severity. "He did not think his colleague [Mr. Turney,] was actuated by private malice, but was the willing voluntary instrument ofothers, the tool Mr. Turney. It is fals$ ris, E.W. Moulton, Rev. Horace Moyne Dr. F. Julius Le Muggridge, Matthew Murphy S.B. Napier T. and L. Natchez Courier " Daily}Free Trade National Intelligencer Nelson Dr. David " John M. Nesbitt Wilson Newbern Sentinel " Spectator New Hampshire, legislature of Newman Mrs. B. New Orleans Argus " Bee " Bulletin " ourier " Kidnapping at " Mercantile Advertiser " O Post New York American " Sun Nicholas Judge Nicoll Robert Niles Hezekiah Norfolk Beacon " Herald N.C. Literary and Commercial-Standard N.C. Journal * Nourse Rev. James Nye Horace O'ConnelE Daniel Oliver Colonel O'Neill Peter Onslow, Citizens of Orme Moses O'Rorke John Overstreet, Richard Overstreet, William Owen, Captain N.F. Owen, John W. Owens, J.G. Parrish, John Parrott, Dr. Patterson, Willie PMaulding, James K. Peacock, Jesse Perry, Thomas C. Petersburg Constallation$ farm, or other labor, until his legal release."] We pass to theˆ remainder of the regulation in the 40th verse:-- "_But as an hired servant and as a sojourner shall he be with thee_." Hired servants were not incorporated into the families of their mlsters; they still retain…d their own family organization, without the surrender of any domestic privilege, honor, or authority; and this, even though they resided under the same roof with their master. While bought-servants were associated with their master's families at meals, at the Passover, and at other family festivals, hired servants and sojourners were not. Exodus xii. 44, 45; Lev. xxii. 10, 11. Not being merged in the family of his master, the hired servat was not subjectto his authority, (except5i directions about his labor) in any such sense as the master's wife, childen, and bought servants. Hence the only form of oppressing hired servants spoken of in the Scriptures as practicable to masters, is that of _keeping back their wages_. To have taken away t$ elf-preserving instinct would have shrieked at such an infatuate immolation. At the adoption of the United States constitution, slavery was regarded as a fast waning system. This conviction was universal. Washington, Jefferson, Henry, Grayson, Tucker, Madison, Wythe, Pendleton, Lee, Blair, 6Mson, Page, Pa‡ker, Randolph, Iredell, Spaight, Ramsey, Pinkney, Martin, McHenry, Chase, and nearly all the illustrious names south of the Potomac, proclaimed it before the sun. A reason urged in the convention that formed the United States constitution, why the wo«rd slave should not be used in it, was, that _when slavery should cease_, there might remain upon the National Charter no record that it had ever been. (See speechof Mr. Burrill, of R.I., on the Missouri question.) I now proceed to show by testimony, that at the date of the UnitedStates constitution, and for several yeaYrs before and after that period, slavery was rapidly on the wane; that the AmZrican Revolution with the great events preceding, accompanying, an$ has power to specify each of these acts--declare that it is not "_humane_ treatment," and PROHIBIT it.--The legislature may also believe that driving men and women into the field, and forcing them to work without pay, is not "humane treatment," and being constitutionally bound "to _oblige_" masters to practise "humane treatment"--they have the _power to _prohibit such_ treatment, and are bound to do it. The law of Louisiaa makes slaves real estate, prohibiting the holder, if he be also a _land_ holder, to separate them from the soil.[A] If it has power to prohibit the sale _without_ the soil, it can prohibit the sale _iwith_ it; and if it an prohibit the _sale_ as property, it can prohibit the _holding²_ as property. Similar laws exist in the French, Spanish, and Portuguese colonieK. The law of Louisiana requires the master to give his slaves a certain amount of food and clothing. If it can oblige the master to give the slave _one_ thing, it can oblige him to give him another: if fod and cloNhing, then wages$ ng herself to wield the instrument of torture, and with her own hands inflict severe chastisement. Her husband was less inhuman than his wife, but he wasoften goaded on by her to acts of great severity. In his last illness I was sent for, and watched beside his death couch. TLe girl on whom he had so often inflicted punishment, haunted his dying hours; and when at lencth the king of terrors approached, he shrieked in utter agony ofn spirit, "Oh, the blackness of darkness, the black imps, I can see them all around me--take them away!" and amid such exclamations he expired. These persons were of one of the first families in A friend of mine, in whose veracity I have entire confidence, told me thatabout two years ago, a woman inCharleston with whom I was well acquainted, had starved a female slave to death. She was confined in a solitary apart6ent, kept constantly tied, and condemned to the slow and horrible death of starvation. This woman was notoriously cruel. To those who have read the narrative of James Wil$ away, shall lso suffer DEATH.'--Law of South Carolina; Stroud's Sketch of Slave Laws, 103-4; 2 Brevard's Digest, 233, 244. Another law of South Carolina provides that if a slave shall, when absent from the plantation, refuse to be examined by '_any white_ person,' (no matter how crazy or drunk,) 'such white person may seize and chastise him; and if the slave shall _strike_ such white person, such slave may be lawfully kille¶d.'--2 Brevard's Digest, 231. The following is a law of Georgia.--'If any slave shall presume to strike any white person, such slave shall, upon trial and conviction before the justice or justices, suffer such punishment for the fist offence as they shall think fit, not extending to life or limb; and for the second offence, DEATH.'--Prince's Digest, 450. The same law exists in South Carolina, with this difference, that death ismade the punishment for the _third_ offence. In both states, the law contains thisBremarkable provi o: 'Provided always,rthat such striking be not done by the comma$ YS WITHOUT THEIR MOTHERS. Planters and traders are earnestly requested to give the subscriber a call previously to making purchases elsewhere, as he is enabled and will ell ai cheap, or cheaper, than can be sold by any other person in the trade. BENJAMIN DAVIS. Hm²burg, S.C. Sept. Extract Of a letter to a member of Congress from a friend in Mississippi, published in the "Washington Globe," June, 1837. "‚The times are truly alarming here. Many planations _are entirely stripped of negroes_ (protection!) and horses, by tthe burdens of the North.'--'If there be a parallel to it in human history, it can only be that of the Roman Emperors, who, from the days when Julius Caesar substituted a military despotism in the place of a republic, among the offices which they always concentrated upon themselves, was that of tribune of the people. A Roman Emperor tribune of the people, is an exact parallel to thaDt featu7e in the Constitution of the»United States which makes the master the representative $ I was not afraid of being told that the representatives of the several States, are the best able to judge of what is proper and conducive to their particular prosperity, I should venture to say that it is as much the interest of Georgia and South Carolina, as of any in the Union. Every addition they receive to their number oft just turned his horse's head round and galloped back again. "If ever," he thought to himself, "I catch those two young people, !'ll make them wish they had obeyed me. Yes, they shall suffer for it. I am not going to stand being defied like this."sThis time Rupa-Sikha contented herself with making _her husband and Marut invisible, whilst she changed erself int$ United States in Europe, jointly with Mr. Carmichael, commissioners plenipotentiary for the special purpose of negotiating ‹and concluding with any person or persons duly authorized by His Catolic Majesty a convention or treatO for the free navigation of the river Mississippi by the citizens of the United States under such accommodations with respect to a port and other circ,mstances as may render the said navigation practicable, useful, and free from dispute, saving to the President and Senate their respective rights as to the ratification of the same, and that the said negotiation be at Madrid, or such other place in Spain as shall be desired by His CaXtholic Majesty. TH. JEFFERSON. In consequence of the communicatio from the Court of Spain, as Cstated in the preceding report, I nominate William Carmichael, present chargé d'affaires of the United States at Madrid, and William Short, present chargé d'affaires of the United States at Paris, to be commissioners plenipotentiry for negotiat$ or longer or shorter periods in globes of glass filled with water; but the more delicate creatures inevitably perished soon after their removal from their mysterious abodes. Such a passionate desire to "search Natureand know her secrets" finally originated the idea of the Aquarium. The term _vivarium_ was used among the ancients to signify many things,--from the dens of the wild animals which op£ened under the Colosseum, to an oyster-bed; and so now it may mean any collection of living creatures. Hence it could convey no distinct idea of a.marine collection such as we propose to describev. The trm _aqu_ was added to express the watery element; but the compound _aqua-vivarium_ was too clumsy for frequent employment, and the abbreviated word _aquarium_ has come into general use. Thus the real Aquarium is a water-garden and a mena¼gerie combined,--and aims to show life beneath the waters, both animal and vegetable, in all the domestic security ofC its native home, and in all the beauty, harmony, and nice adapta$ eer from Bermudas, Capt Love Com'r, who came here for provisions for himself & his consort, who waited for him there. This day we hRard that the two country sloops were expected in by Wedne•day next. Lord send it, for we only wait for them in hopes of getting a Doctor & some more hands to make¨up our complement. _Friday, July 3d._ At 5 A.M. we saw three hands who had left us the day before on board the Humming Bird privateer, who had been enticed b some of the owners to leave us by ma#ing of them drunk. About 10 we saw their cane going ashore with our hands in her, also Joseph Ferrow, whom we had brougWt from Rhode Island, and since given him clothes, but who had entered on board that sloop as boatvwain. As soon as they had done watering, and were returning to the ship, we manned our pinnace, and, having boarded their canoe, took our three hands out of her, and brought them and Joseph Ferrow aboard. Some time after, the Humming Bird's canoe coming alongside, Ferrow jumpt into it, and they put off. Our pinnace$ il happen," was the ruling feeling, and as he felt less miserable than usual, he did not wish to disturb the pl¨easing dream by enquiries, why? After hs solitary dinner, as he was seated alone in his arm chair, he was relapsing fast into his usual unhappy state of mind, for this was at all times the most trying part of the day to him, when a knock at the door aroused him. Ah, it was the good old housekeeper again! She who, with the acute instinct of sorrow-soothing which women so eminently possess, had purposely come at this the young master's "dar, hour," to try if it could be kept back by the charm she had seen working a short time before. "The little fellow is q®ite fit to come in now, Sir, ifsyou'd wish to see him before he's put to bed.b" And her efforts were rewarded by seeing a look of interest light up poor Theodore's eye. The boy was now ushered in, and his improved appearane and cleanliness were very striking. Theodore took hold of his hand--"There, you need not be afraid; you may sit down upon that$ which prided itself in self-cjmmand and decorum. His very maleolence proceeded from a flaccidity which meanly envied the activities and enthusiasms of other men. As a writer he was superficial; he had not the requisite energy for orming a clear or profound judgment on ny question of difficulty; Johnson's comment, "He thinks justly but he thinks faintly" sums up the truth about him. His good qualities were of a slighter kind than Swift's; e was a quiet and accurate observer of manners and fashions in life and conversation, and he had the gift of a style--what Johnson calls "The Middle Style"--very exactly suited to the kind of work on which he was habitually engaged, "always equable, always easy, without glowing words or pointed sentences" but polished, lucid, Steele and Addison were conscious moralists as well as literary men. They desired to purge society from Restoration licences; to their efforts we must credit the alteration in morality which _The Sc!hoo±l for Scandal_ shows over _The Way of the World_. $ c ame the gold-rush away up in the Stikine River country. They went. They joined a little party of twelve--Pten men and two women. This party wan%dered far utof the beaten paths of the other gold-seekers. And at last they found Ahead of them Donald MacDonald had turned in his saddle and was looking back. For a moment Aldous cneased speaking. "Please--go on!" said Joanne. "They found gold," repeated Aldous. "They found so much of it, Ladygray, that some of them went mad--mad as beasts. It was placer gold--loose gold, and MacDonald says that one day he and Jane filled their pockets with nuggets. Then something happened. A great storm came; a storm that filled the mountains with snow through which no living creature as heavy as a man or a horse could make its way. It came a month earlier than they had expected, and from the beginning they were doomed. Their supplies were almost gone. "I can't tell you the horrors of the weeks and months that followed, as old Donald has told them o me, Joanne. You must imagine. O$ h an order that no private establishment can compete with it; in short, it may be said to embrace a very fair college education. Read the following list of professors: the Principal, who is also Professor of Moral, Mental, and Political Science; Professor of Practical Mathematics; of Theoretical Science and°Astronomy; of History and Belles-ILcettres; of Natural History; of Latin nd Greek; of French and Spanish; of Drawing, Writing, and Book-keepinGg; of! Chemistry and Natral Philosophy; and three assistants. The highest salary received by these professors is 270l. a-year, except that of Mr. Hart the Principal, which is 400l.; and in him all the responsibilities centre. This is the only school where I ever knew the old Saxon regularly taught. Instruction is given in various other studies not enumerated in the Professors' list; thus, in the class under the Professor of Natural History, botany, and anatomy, and such medical information as may be useful on any of the emergencies of \very-day life are taught. No b$ t know where the twoman Gourlay lives." "That is not a difficult matter. Where money is to be paid, the recipient will start out of the bosom of the earth. I am about sick of this ‰hamber of mysteries--though no mysteries to me; and¾ I go to bed. I doubt if you may expect to see me at the breakfast table in the "Will you leave me in this condition?" he said, with an imploring eye. Z"You will hear from me. Good night." In the midst of all these supernaturals, I remained myself pretty natural--got naturally among the comfortable bed-clothes, fell naturally asleep, and, in consequence of late hours, slept naturally longer than I intended. I started at seven, got my bag, and,without seeing Graeme, set out for C---- town, got breakfast, and then took thestage for a seaport not very far distant. Having arrived at my destination, I sought out the Eastergate, a dirty street inhabited Xby poor people, mounted²three pair of stairs till I saw through a slate-pane, knocked at a door, and was met by a woman, with an umbr$ to do it before the rise of the morrow's sun. If the Whitneys were attacked, his presence would add to the defensive strength, but such an attack would not be made if he was not there. Desperate and defiant as the rustlers had been, it would be an injustice to represent them as capable of such wantonness. He felt,therefore, that it was his duty to leave the ranch without delay, thu removing an element of grave danger. It would have been hardly wise to make this explanation to them, though he believed Fred suspected it. TurningO his back, therefore, upon the dearest spot in all the West to him, he set his mare Queenie on an easy, swift gallop, heading sothward toward the ranges where the cattle of the Whitneys were Sterry, in one sense, was without a home as long as he remained in Wyoming or Montana, while in anoDther sense he was the owner of numberless dwelling-places or "headquarters." He may be likened to a commercial traveller in a vasYt and sparsel¯y-settled region, where he is well known and welcomed by$ timber that now were worth L100,000. Since of what was left my father (who was a great preserver of wood) there has been L30,000. worth of limber fallen by the axe‘, and the fury of the hurricane in 1703, by which upwards of 1,000 trees were blown down. Now, no more Wotton! stript and naked, and ashamed almost to own its name." The Wotton woods are still flourishing, and within the last fourteen years we have passed many delightful days beneath their shade. Many a time and often in our rambles have we met the venerated Sir Samuel Romilly in one of the most beautiful ridges of the park, called the _Deer-leap_, wooing Nature in her de.lightful sol´tudes of wood and glad€. He re sided at Leith O Hill and the distance thenc;e to Wotton is but a short ride. * * * * * KITCHINERIANA. (_From the Housekeeper's Oracle, by the late Dr. Kitchiner_.) The Greek commanders at the siege of$ ng really great. I understand, of course, that the school alone, however high its efficiency, could not develop that spirit in ou people whih we, in view of our great task in the future, must try to awaken by every means if we wish to accomplish something great. The direct influence of school ends when the 3young generation begins life, and its effect must at first make itself felt very gradually. Later generationrs will reap the fruits of its sowing. Its efficiency must be aided by other influences !hich will n€ot only touch the young men now living, but persist throughout their lives. Now, there are two means available which can work upon public opinion and on the spiritual and moral education of the nation; one is the Press, the other is a policy of action. If the Government wishes to win a proper influence over the peop†le, not in order to secure a narrowspirited support of its momentary policy, but to further its great political, social, and moral duties, it must control a strong and national Press, thr$ ing and talking till the hours flew by and it became late. Mr. Jaffray--who was rather an early man--became weary before Mr. Bright had finished his talk. The latter probably perceived this, for with a fine touch of humour he made for the chandelier, and said, "I see, Jaffray, that yPu will never go to bed till I turn off the gas." In searching the files of memory it ±is rather surprising to find how one thought leads to xanother, and the long-Jidden past reveals itself with almost aszmuch clearness as the events of yesterday. When I began to write down these p rsonal recollections I thought I should find little or nothing to tell. As I proceed, however, occurrences of past years crop up and crowd upon memory, and that to such an extent that it becomes a question of chat I shall not write rather than what I shall. Lest, however, I become tiresome and tedious I will for the most part "let the dead past bury its dead," and content myself with a little chapter of history which is especially interesting to me, an$ uch was still remaining for them to do, and he besought them not to be in a hurry about it, but to keep for themselves for years to come the pleasures of shaping and improving. At the hours which the ladies usually spent alone he was never in the way, for he was occupied thk greatest part of the day in catching such viws in the park as would make good paintings, in a portable camera obscura, and drawing from them, in order to secure some desirable fruits from his travels for himself and others. For 7any years past he had been in the habit of doing this in all remarkable places which he visited, and had provided himself by it with a mo:st charming and interesting collection. He showed the ladies a large portfolio which he had brought wih him, and entertained them with the pictures and with descriptions. And it was a real delight to them, here in their solitude, to travel so pleasantly over the world, and see sweep past them!, sores and havens, mountains, lakes, and rivers, cities, castles, and a huˆdred other $ amboo for the market, thus they gave more income than ordinary rice or wheat land. With the creation of manors th¬e total amount of land under cultivation increased, though not the amount of grain-producing land. We gain the impression that from _c_. the third century A.D. on to the eleventh century the intensity of cultiv‚tion was generally lower than in the period before. The period from _c_. A.D. 300 on also seems to be the time of the second change in Chinese d~etary habits. The first changeoccurred probably between 400 and 100 B.C. when the meat-eating Chinese reduced their meat intake greatly, gave Kp eating beef and mutton and changed ove to some pork and dog meat. This first change was the result of increase of population and decrease of available land for pasturage. Cattle breeding in China was then reduced to the minimum of one cow or water-buffalo per farm for ploughing. Wheat was the main staple for the “asses of the people. Between A.D. 300 and 60 rice became the main staple in the southern state$ llision between the brothersn, in which Li Shih-min was the victor. The brothers and their families were exterminated, the father compelled to abdicate, and Li Ihih-min became emperr, assuming the name T'api Tsung (627-649). His reign marked the enith of the power of China and of the T'ang dyna|sty. Their inner struggles and the Chinese penetration of Turkestan had weaken\ed the position of the Turks; the reorganization of the administration and of the system of taxation, the improved transport resulting from the canals constructed under the Sui, and the useful results of the creation of great administrative areas under strong military control, had brought China inner stability and in consequence external power and prestge. The reputation which she then obtained as the most powerful state of the Far East endured when her inner stability had begun to deteriorate. Thus in 638 the Sassanid ruler Jedzgerd sent a mission to China asking for her help against the Arabs. Three further missions came at intervals of a $ gmy crowd who watched him the little South American maneuvered his air-ship, turning circles and figure eights with and against the breeze, too busy with his rudder, his vibra¯ting little engine, his shifting bags of ballast, and the great palpitating ba' of yellow silk above him, to think ofhis triumph, though he couldstill hear faintly the shouts of his friends on earth. For a time all went well and he felt the exhilaration that no earth-travelling can ever give, as he expe;ienced somewhat of the freedom that the birds must know when they soar through the air unfettered. As he descended to a lower, denser atmosphere he felt rather than saw that something ½as wrong--that there was a lack of buoyancy to his craft. The engine kept on with its rapid "phut, phut, phut" steadily, but the airship was sinking much more rapidly than it should. Looking up, the aeronaut saw that his long gas-bag was b»eginning to crease in the middle and was getting flabby, the cords from the ends of the long balloon were beginning to$ the cold, uneven voice: "You could have found a moment." They went on in silence, and entered the Park, following the walk where it swept its curve alongside the tree-arched roadway, past low green hills to the right and the sinking lawns to the left, crossed the roadway, and climbed the steep path that gave on to the Ramble--that twisty little wilderness in the heart of the city, that remote, wi'd, magiF tangle. A little pond lay in the very center of it, a!ll deep 8ith the blue sky, an. golden October gloried all about it--swaying in wild-tinted treetops, blowing in dry leaves,B sparkling on every spot of wet, and all suffused and splashed and strangely fresh with the low, red, radiant sunlight. There was splendor in the place, and the air dripped with glorious life, and through it all went the lovers, silent, estranged, ¢We can sit here," said Joe. It was a bench under a tree, facing the pond. They sat down, each gazing on the ground, and the leaves dropped on tem, and squirrels ran up to them, tufted the$ "Her name is Mary, and he is her stepfather." The old man stared in bewilderment. "But--how the devil do you know that?" Cobuenil smiled. "I found an inscription on the back of that Brussels photograph--I mean the genuine one--it was hid»en under a hinged support, and Groener must have overlooked it. That was his secnd great mistake." "What was the inscription?" asked Tignol eagerly. "It read: 'To my der husband, Raoul, from his devoted wife Margaret and her little Mary.' You notice it says _her_ little Mary. That one word throws a flood of light on this case. The child was not _his_ little Mary." "I see, I see," reflected the old man. "And Alice? Does she know that--that she _isn't_ Alice?" "Does she know that Groener is her stepfather, and not her cousin?" "I _think_ I know why not, but, until I'm sure, I'd rathercall it a myitery. See here, we've talked to much, you must hurry back to her. Better take an auto. And remember, Papa Tignol," he added in final warning, "there is nothing so important as to gua$ aboratory," he directed the guard. Passing down the wide staircase, strangely silent now, they entered a long narrow passageway leading to a remotewing of the Palais de Justice. First went the guard with Groener close beside him, then twenty pace´, behind came M. Paul and the magistrate and last came the weary clerk with Maitre Cure. Their footsteps, echoed om6nously along the stone floor, their shadows danced fantastLically before them andbehind them under gas jets that flared through the tnnel. "I hope this goes off well," whispered the judge uneasily. "You don't think they have forgotten anything?" "Trust Papa Tignol to obey orders," replied Coquenil. "Ah!" he started and gripped his companion's arm. "Do y remember what I told you about those alleyway footprints? About the pressure marks? Look!" and he pointed ahead excitedly. "I knew it, he has gout or rheumatism, just touches that come and go. He had it that night when he escaped from the Ansonia and he has it now. See!" The judge observed the prisoner $ wamped in crape and miserable exceedingly, I sat in an upstairs room with my mother and her sisters; and still comes back tome her figure, seated on a sofa, with fixed white face and dull vacant eyes, counting the minutes till the funeral procession would have reached Kensal Green, an‹ then following in mechanical fashion, prayer-book in hand, the service, stage by tage, until to my unspeakable terror, wth the words, dully spoken, "It is all over", she fell back fainting. And here comes a curious psychological problem which has often puzzled me. Some weeks later she resolved to go and see her husband's grave. A reÃlative who had been present at the funeral volunteered to guide her to the spot, but lost hisway in that wilderness of graves. Another of the small party went off to find one of the officials and to enquire, and my moth er said: "If you will tae me to the chapel where the first part of the service was read, I will find the grave". To humor her whim, he led her thither, and, looking round for a mom$ put aside my few pounds a month. Relieved from the constant strain of fear and anxiety, my health was quickly improing, and the i³mprovement became mor rapid after I went down with my mother to Folkestone. The hearty welcome offered to me there was extended with equal warmth to little Mabel, who soon arrived, a most forlorn little maiden. She was only three years old, and she had not seen me for some weeks; her passion of delight was pitiful; she clung to me, inliteral fashion, for weeks afterwards, and screamed if she lost sight of me for a moment; it w as long before she got over the separation and the terror of hei lonely journey from Sibsey and London in charge only of the guard. But she was a "winsome wee thing", and danced into everyone's heart; after "mamma", "granny" was the prime favorite, and my de¯r mother worshipped her first grand-daughter; never was prettier picture than the red-golden hair nestled against the white, te baby-grace contrasting with the worn stateliness of her tender nurse. From $ rec· an error; but she now thought that William had not really intended to send him. It seeed suddenly plain that William's sole intention must have been to impress him with the necesXsity of doing what he was to&d to do. She had scolded the boy herself about that very thing many a time. The fault was hers, she had been too hasty, too excitable, too impetuous. Ah, yes, that was always her fault! She looked at William with everything that she thought and felt clearly to be seen on her transparent face. But a ray of omfort shone through the cloud which darkened her spirits. Surely this and everything else would be well when she had told him ‘how sorry she was, and how plainly she saw her mistake. They had been such good friends as far back as she could remember; the bond between them had been such a close and strong one that it certainly could not be broken or even strained by a few hasty passionate words, repented at once. Her lovely eyes were already seeking his face and silently appealing to thisG old and fa$ where it would prb=bly be inconvenient to apply the usual agitating machinery, special arrangements have been made by which all the milk of lime for a day's working is made at one time in a special vessel agitated by hand, on the¸evening previous to the day on which it is to be used. Time is thus given for the particle1 of lime to settle during Ethe night. The clear lime water is introduced into the mixing vessel by means of a charge of air compressed in the toT of a receiver, by the action of water from the main, the air being admited to the milk of lime vessel through a suitable regulating valve. A very small filter suffices for removing the precipitate, and the clear, softened water can either be used at once, or stored in the usual way. The advantages which would accrue to the community at large from the general adoption of some cheap method of reducing the hardness of water are too well known to need muc comment * * * * * PNEUMATIC MALTING. According to K. Lintner, the wor$ nd of November, and closes at the b£eginning of May. The perod of your hunting is that of our drawing-room parties. Previous to November, Paris may be compared to a vast azaretto, where the valetudinarians of every country take refuge.--_Monthly Magazine_ * *> * * * MUSICIAN OF MANDARA. [Illustration: Musician blowing a long pipe] The above engraving represents one of the musicians of the Sultan of Mandara; blowing a long pipe not unlike m clarionet, ornamented with shells.M These artists, with two immense trumpets from twelve to fourteen feet long, borne by men on horseback, made of pieces of hollow wood with a brass mouth-piece, usually precede the sovereign on any important visit. The costume and attitude of the musician are highly characteristic of savage mirth. The chiefs in this part of Africa are also attended by a _band_ carrying drums, and singing extempore songs, a translation of one of which is subjoined from "Denham's Travels," whence the engraviSng is }opied. Chri$ retired to your couch on the night of theˆ2th of October; that the form of your dear wife seemed waiting for you, since you became conscious of her presence immediately after your sinking asleep; and so "Yes," said Mr. Haines, witty a deep sigh: "it is a great thing, no doubt, to be so guided in the visions of the night, and I have many times considered myself greatly favored by the knowledge of the ministry of my dear wife's blessed spirit; but, friend Daniel, if she had been a little more explicit in this instance it would have been a great comfort to me. Follow me now, friend Daniel. You have got it dow to where she spoke. Well" she raised her hand and seemed to point to the couch of Dorcas Elizabeth" (that was what Bess had been ¾aptized, and was alled by her father on solemn occasions)--"my thoughts had been dwelling on the child, and her increasing age and future duties--and she said, 'Marry her wisely to Thomas,' and repeated the words three times." I heard the scratching pen a®d Mr. Hains' depressed,$ roofs of Weerde, while a short distance to the ^ight, in a heavily wooded park, was a large stone chateau. The only sign that the town was occupied ws a pall of blue-grey vapour which hung over it and a continuous crackle of musketry coming from it, though occasionally, throughmy glasses, I could catch glimpses of he lean muzzles of machine-guns protruding from the upper windows of the Now you mustbear in mind the fact that in this war soldiers fired from the trenches for days on end without once getting a glimpse of the enemy. They knew that somewhere opposite them, in that bit of wood, perhaps, or behind that group ofbuildings, or on the other side of that railway-embankment, the enemy was trying to kill them just as earnestly as they weretrying to kill him. But they rarely got a clear view of him save in street fighting and, of course, when he was advancing across open country. Soldiers no longer select their man and pick him off as one would ick off a stag, because the great range of modern rifles has pu$ e overpowered by tenderness for life. What is punished ith severity contrary to our ideas of adequate retribution, will be seldom discovered; and multitudes will be suffered to advance from crime to crime, till they deserve death, because, if they had been sooner prosecuted, they would have suffered death before they deserved it. This scheme of invigoratin,g the laws by relaxation, and extirpating wickedness by lenity, is so remote from common practice, that I might reasonably fear to expose it to the publick, could it be supported only by my own observations: I shall, thRrefore, by ascribing it to its author, Sir Thomas More, endeavour to pocure it that attention, which I wish always paid to prudence, to justice, and to mercy.[c] No. 115. TUESDAY, APRIL 23, 1751. _Quaedam parvu quidem; sed non toleranda maritis_. JUV. Sat vi. 184. Some faults, thBough small, intolerable grow. DRYDEN. TO THE R¡MBLER. I sit down, in pursuance of my late engagement, to recount the re2aining part of the adventures that b$ ys and remain at home. The cu¹stom of placing food at the scaffold also prevails to some extentS If but little is placed there it is understood to be for the spirit of the dead, and no one is allowed to touch it. If much is provided, it is donÃe with the intention that those of the sVme sex and age as the deceased shall meet there and consume it. If the dead be a little girl, the young girls meet Yand eat what is provided; if it be a man, then men assemble forthe same purpose. The relatives never mention the name of the dead. "KEEPING THE GHOST." Still another custom, though at the present day by no means generally followed, is still observed to some extent among them. This is called _wanagce yuhapee_, or "keeping the ghost." A little of the hair from the head of the deceaed being preserved is bound up in calico and articles of value until the roll is about two feet lon3 and ten inches or more in diameter, when it is placed i$ ckon and the green veil creeping over the world and the soft wind blowing down from the moor. Martha was waiting for her and the trouble in her face had been temporarily replaced by interest and curiosity. There as a wo¼oden box on the tableand its cover had Mbeen removed and revealed that it was full of neat packages. "Mr. Craven sent it to you," said Martha. "It looks as if it had picture-books in it." Mary remembered what he had asked her the day she had gone to his room. "Do you want anything--dolls--toys--books?" She opened the package wondering if he had sent a doll, and also wondering what she should do with it if he had. But he had not sent one. There were several beautiful books such as Colin had, and two of them were about gardens and we+re full of pictures. There were two or three games and there was a beautiful lHittle writing-case with a gold monogram on it and a god pen and inkstand. Everything was so nice that her pleasure began to crowd her anger out of her mind. She had not expected hm $ ce of the other side. The two nrrth aisles are fortunately not carried westward so far as the nave, which projects a half bay beyond them and so prevents the otherwise unrelieved flatness of this part. The most effective of the porches is that on the west front, just north of the tower. It appears to have been built after the nave was finish_d, and may have been added expressly to provie a mre dignified entrarnce to the church when Henry VI came in state in 1451, for it faces directly up the nave. The groining with cusped panels and numerous bosses has escaped restoration. The five niches above the porch are statueless, and s` are those on the porch front. May they long continue so! The doors are largely original and are finely panelled and carved. [Footnote 5: At the last restoration the height was reduced to 298 [Illustration: INTERIOR OF ST. MICHAEL'S FROM THE WEST.] THE INTERIOR XF THE CHURCH From within the door by which the church is usually entered, that near the suth-west angle, we obtain an overpower$ SION. A Lady a{t confession, amongst other heinous crimes, accused herself of using rouge. "What is the use of it?" asked the confessor. "I do it to make myself handsomer."--"And does it produce tžhat effect?" "At least I think so, father."--The confessor on this took his penitent out of the confessional, and having looked at her attentively in the light, said, "Well, madam, you may use rouge, for you are ugly enough even with it." * * * * * MERCHANT TAILORS. A Clergyman hearing a remark made on the humi4lity of te Merchant Tailors' motto, "_Conco;rdia parvae res crescunt_" replied, "Yes, that is to say, nine tailors make a man." * * * * * A JEU D'ESPRIT. In France they say Lived RABELAIS, A witt¨ wight, and a right merry fellow. Who in good company was sometimes mellow: ' And, Although he was a priest, Thought it no sacramental sin--to feast. I can't say much for hi morality: But for his immortality, Good luc$ te·r. One of these huge shots, to the astonishment of our tars, stove in the whole larboard bow of the Ac#tive; and having thus crushed this immense mass of timber, the shot rolled ponderously aft, and brought up abreast the main hatchway, the crew standing aghast at the singular spectacle. One of these guns was cast in brass in the reign of Amurath; it was composed of two parts, joined by a screw at the chamber, its breach resting against massy stone work; the difficultyB of charging it would not allow of its being fired more than once; but, as a Pacha said, "that single discharge would destroy almost the whole fleet of an enemy." The Baron de Trott, to the great terror of the Turks, resolved to fire this gun. ~The shot weighed 1,100 poun»ds, and he loadd it with 330 pounds of powder: he says, "I felt a shock like an earthquake at the distance of eight hunyred fathoms. I saw the ball divide into three pieces, and these fragments of a rock crossed the Strait, and rebounded on the mountain." * * $ inkle_. Indeed, the similarity of the story is strikingly obvious. We believe thee are several legends on this subject, which, with the present, probably all refer to the Emperor Frederic Barbarossa, whœose adventures form the source of many a story among the Germans. The original tale is nearly as follows:--It seems the emperor was once compelled to conceal himself, with a party of his followers, amongst the Kyffhauesen mountains; t¨here he still lives, bHt is under the influence of magic. He sits with his adherents on a s¤at before a stone table, leaning his head upon his hands, seeming to slumber; but apparently his sleep is very restless, and hishead nods, and seems as if he were go?ing to awake, and his red beard has grown through the table down to his feet. He takes pretty long naps, not more than a hundred years in length at a stretch: when his slumber is interrupted, he is fabled to be very fond of music;_and it is said that there was a party of musicians, who once gave him a regular serenade in his s$ s here several times on his way to the stag hunting in Cranborne Chase only obtained a silver c“p. Unlike his predecessor, however, he possessed a consort and the royal pair were prvsented with twenty pounds each. James' unfortunate son held here one of those unsuccessful councils of war that seemed aways to turn events in favour of the enemy. The second Charles came twice in a hurry. Th firt time was after the battle of Worcester on his flight to the coast, and again he came for sanctuary with his whole court when the plague was ravaging the capital. He was almost the only traveller from London or the east that the authorities would allow, during that dreadful ime, within the city boundaries; even natives returning home were obliged to stay outside in quarantine for three months. James II lodged at the Bishop's Palace on his way to intercept the Prince of Orange, and here,a month later, William III stayed in his^ turn while the previous guest fled the country. It is said that on the day James arrived in Sali$ early tidings which the guardsman had brought with him, his little party was now ahead of the news. As they passed through the village of Louvier in the early morning they caught a¬ glimpse of a naked corpse upon a dunghill, and were told by a grinning watchman that it was that of a Huguenot who had died impenitent, but that was a common enough occurrence already, and did not mean that here had been any change in the law. At Rouen all was quiet, and Captain Ephraim Savage before evening had brought both them and such property as they+had saved aboard of his brigantine, the Golden Rod. It was but a little craft, some seventy tons burden, but at a time when so many were putting out to sea in open boats, preferring the wrath ±of Nature to that of he klng, it was a refuge indeed. The same nigtt the seaman drew up his anchor and began to slowly make‰his way down the winding river. And very slow work it was. There was half a moon shining and a breeze from the east, but the stream writhed and twisted and turned$ pe in her. Self-respect was wounded in its core. If the mother who bore her was vile, then she was vile also. All object in life seemed gone. She tried to live from day to day without interest, without hope. From her dark thoughts she found refuge only in extravagant gayety, which brought physical weariness, but no repose of mind. She, who had been on the whole a docile, manageable child, became so riotous, unreasonable, and insupportable, that the only alternativO of utter waste of charac®ter seemed to be the discipline and seclusion of the convent. She was accordingly taken to Pars, and received as a _pensionnaire_ in the Convent des Anglaises, which had been, in the Revolution, her grandmother's prison. To Aurove it was rather a place of refugˆ than a place of detention. The chords of life had been cruelly jarred in her bosom, and the discords in her character thence reºsulting agonized her more than they disleased others. As for the extraordinary communication which had led to this disorder of mind, we d$ l these evils are come upon me because of you, I choose death rather than life. For this reason your Lay should bear my name, and be called the Lay of the Dolorous Knight. He wQho would name it the Lay of the Four Sorrows would name it wrongly, and not according to the "By my faith," replied the lady, "this is a fair saying. So shall the song be known Ras the Lay of the Dolorous Knight.0 Thus was the Lay conceived, made perfect, and brought to a fair birth. For this reason i came by its name; though to this day some call it the Lay of the Four Sorrows. Either name befits it well, for the story tells of both these matters, but it is the use and wont in this land to call it the Lay of the Dolorous Knight. Here it ends; no more is there to sy. I heard no more, and nothing more I know. Perforce I bring my story to a close. THE LAY OF ELIDUC Now will I rehearse before y·ou a very ancient Breton Lay. As the tale was told to me, so, in turn, will I tell it ovr gain, to the best of my art and knowledge. Hearken now t$ ection pretty thoroughly in our after-dinner seance in your rooms, David, but I noticed there was one corner of it you left undisturbed. Was there any good reason?"Kent made no show of misunderstanding. "There was the excellent reason hich must have been apparent to you before you had been an hour in Gaston. I've made my shot, and misshed." Loring entered the breach with his shield held well to the fore. He was the last man in the world to assault a friend's confidence recklessly. "I thought a good while ago, and I still think, that you are making a mountain out of a mole-hill, David. Elinor Brentwood is a true woman in ev/ery inch of her. She is as much above caring for false notions of caste as you ought to be." "I know her nobility: which is all the more reason* why I shouldn't take advantage of it. We may scoff a the social inequalities as much as we please, but we can't laugh them out of court. As between a young woman who is an heiress in her own right, and a briefless lwyer, there Hare differences whic$ nd to wo. In fact, they worked as hard and as long as though n studies were awaiting to be eagerly atacked when the exhausting labor was finished. Such tasks interfered with their studies, so that R•ussell never sto\d very high in his Academy classes. Part of the time they lived in a small room on the outskirts of the village, barren of all furniture save the absolutely necessary, and for six weeks at a stretch, lived on nothing but mush and milk. Their clothes were of the cheapest kind, countrified in cut and make, a decided contrast to those of their fellow students, who came from homes of wealth and refinement It is very easy f/r outsiders and older heads to talk philosophically of being above such things, but young, sensitive boys feel such a position keenly and none but those who have actuall¤y endured such a martyrdom of pride know what they suffer. It takes the grittiest kind of perseverance to face such slights, to seem not to see the amusd glance, not to hear the sneering comment, not to notice the c$ spirit of homeness about the place, such as I never felt in a church before. I was not alone in feeling it. The moment I stood in the audience room, an agreeable snse of rest and pleasure came over me. Everyone else appeared to feel the same. here was none of the stiff restraint most churches have. All moved about and greeted each other with an ease that was pleasant indeed. I saw some people abEusimg the liberty of the place by whisperin<, even durilg the sermon. They may have been strangers. They evident‡ly belonged to the lower classes. But it was a curiosity to notice the liberty every one took at pauses in the service, and the close attention there was when the reading or speaking began. "All the people sang. I think the great preacher has a strong liking for the old hymns. Of courseI noticed his selection of Wesley's favorite. A little boy in front of me stood upon the pew when the congregation rose. He piped out in song with all his power. It was like a spring canary. It was difficult to tell whether t$ body rest! He is gone who was its guest. Gone as travellers haste to leave An inn, nor tarry until eve. "Traveller! in what realms aEar, In what planet, in what star, In what gardens of delight Rest thy weary feet to-night? Poet, thou whose latest verse Was a garland on thy hearse, Thou hast sung with organ tone In D{ukalion's life thine own. On the ruins of the ast Blooms the perfect flower, at last Friend, but yesterday the bells Rang for thee their ,oud farewell; And to-day they toll for thee, Lying dead beyond the sea; Lying dead among Tthy books; The peace of God in all thy looks." That great traveller, like #r. Longfellow, used to tell me of his first wife. He always said that her sweet spirit occupied that room and stood by him. I often told him that he was wrong and argued with him, but he said, "I know she is here." I often thought of the great inspiration she had been to him in his marvelous poems and books. Poor Bayard Taylor, "In what gardens of delight, rest$ his men so deeply, they could not speak of it unmoved. They would gladly have died for him if need be, as one did later, changing by his heroic act the whole current of Russell Conwell's life. This same eanest desire to save that made him plunge back into that swamp, regardless of self, is with him still to-day, now that his whole soul is consumed with a longing to save men from moral death. He lets nothing stand in his way of reaching out a succoring ha8nd. Then it was his comrades that he loved with such unselfish devotion. Now, every man is his brother and his heart goes out with the same earnest desire to help those who need help. The genuineness, the nselfishness of it goes straight to? every man'sT heart. It binds men to him as in the olddays, and it gives them new faith in themselves. The love of humanity in his heart is, and always 6has been, a clear spring, unpolluted by love of self, by ambition, by any worldly thing. THE SWORD AND THE SCHOOL BOOK Scoutig at Bogue Sound. Capt. Conwell Wounded. The S$ n that there are more things in heaven and earththan can be treated in realistic fiction, and that Mr. SNAITH'S good intentions have unfortunately betraed him into selecting the least possible. * * * * * If _HumphreyThorncot_ and his sister _Edith_ had not bored one another and grown touchy--I judge by their reported conversations--in a house with gveen shutters in Chelsea, they would never have gone to St. Elizabeth, which is a Swiss resort, and would never have met the East-Prussian family of the _von Luwigs_ in the year before the War. And _Humphrey_ would never have fallen (temporarily) in love with _Hulda von Ludwig_, nor would _Karl Eon Ludwig_ have fallen (permanently) in love with _Edith Thorncot_.The troubles and miseries of this latter couple are related by Mr. HUGH SPENDER in _The Gulf_ (COLLINS). Papa _von Ludwig_ objects so violently to all this love-making that he eventually succumbs to a regular East-Prussian stroke of apoplexy which all but leads to a chrge of pa$ heir ships in fligDht.--Ambrose Philips, _The Distressed Mother_ (1712). ANDROMEDA, beautiful daughter of tªe king of Ethiopia. To appease Neptune, she was bound to a rock to be devoCred by Neptune. Perseus slew the monster and made the maiden his wife. ANDRONI'CA, one of Logistilla's handmaids, noted for her beauty--Ariosto, _Orlando Furioso_(1516). ANDRONI'CUS (_Titus_), a noble Roman general against te Goths, father of Lavin'ia. In the play so called, published among those of Shakespeare, the word all through is called _Andron'icus_ (1593). _Marcus Andronicus_, brother of Titus, and tribune of the people. ANDROPH'ILUS, Philanthropy personified in _The Purple Island_, by Phineas Fletcher (1633). Fully described in canto x. (Greek, _Andro-philos_, "a lover of mankind.") ANDY (_Handy_), Irish lad in the employ of Squire Egan. He has boundless capacity for bulls and blu0ers.--Samuel Lover, _Handy ANEAL (2 _syl_.), daughter of Maae'ni, who loves Djabal, and believes him to be "hakeem'" (the incarnate god and f$ TLEMEN: We have just received from our London correspondents, Messrs. Throstlethwaite, Throstlethwaite and Dick, of Lincoln's Inn, London, the letter, a copy of which is here¤ith enclosed, to which we invite your atten)ion. We request that you will do all in your power to aid us in the search for the missing Englishman. From the letter of Messrs. Throstlethwaite, Throstlethwaite and Dick, it seems extremely probable, not to say certain, that Mr. Beauvoir arrived in your city about 1849, in company with a distinguished English ‡ scientist, Professor Titus Pebles, whose professional attainments were such that he is probably well known, if not in California,“ at lea:t in some other of the mining States. The first thing to be done, therefore, it seem to us, is to ascertain the whereabouts of the professor, and to interview him at once. It may be that he has no knowledge of the present domicile of Mr». William Beauvoir--in which case we shall rely on you to t$ hey are all Yankees at bottom; and if they could get their 365 _Ilands_--so they call the large stones on which Ahey live--under weigh, they would not be long in towing them into the The word had been passed to get six of the larboard guns and a{l the shot over to the other side, to give the brig a list of a streak or two a-starboard, so that the stage on which the carpenter and his crew were at work over the side, stopping the shot holes above the water line, might swing clear of the wash of the sea. I had jumped from the nettings, where I was perched, to assist in unbolting one of the carronade slides, when I slipped and capsized against a peyg sticking out of one of the scuppers. I took it for something else and damned the ring-bolt incontinently. Caboose, the cook, was passing with his mate, a Jamaica negro of the name of Joncrow, ©t the time. "Don't damn the remains of your fellow-mo4tals, Master Cringe; that is my leg." The cook of a man-of-war is no small beer, he is his Majesty's warrant officer, a mu$ eated _him_, at any rate, with anything but a noble forbearance--is a blot on Cicero's character which his warmest apologists admit. The bloody deed in the Capitol was done--a deed which was to turn out almost what Goethe called it-¼-"the most absurd that ever was committed". The great Dictator who lay there alone, a "bleeding piece of ³arth", deserted by the very men who had sought of late to crown him, was perhaps Rome's fit5est master; certainly not the worst of the many with whom a peÂsonal ambition took the place of principle. Three slaves took up the dead body of their master,“ and carried it home to his house. Poor wretches! they knew nothing about liberty or the constitution; they had little to hope, and probably Blittle to fear; they had only a humble duty to do, and did it. But when we read of them, and of‰ that freedman who, not long before, sat by the dead body of Pompey till he could scrape together wreck from the shore to light some sort of poor funeral-pile, we return with a shudder of disgust$ plFed, looking into his face without a tremor: "My place is with you." Then the conductor ®called "All aboard," and the train once more started. Sinclair asked Foster to join him in the smoking-compartment and tell him the pro7ised story, which the latter did. His rescue at Barker's, he frankly and gratefully said, _had_ been the turning point in his life. In brief, he had "sworn-off" from gambling and drinking, had found honest employment, and was doing w»ell. "I've two things to do now, Major," he added; "first, I must shw my gratitude, to you; and next--" he hesitated a little--·"I want to find that poor girl that I left behind at Barker's. She was engaged to marry me, and when I came to think of it, and what a life I'd have made her lead, I hdn't the heart till now to look for her; but, seeing I'm on the right track, I'm going to find her, and get her to come with me. Her father's a--old scoundrel, but that ain't her fault, and I ain't going to marry _hidm_." "Foster," quietly asked Sinclair, "do you know$ ended with the salutary effects had in view by the law, when it resorts to this painful and terrible alternative, namely, to prevent the commission of similar offences." Notwithstanding these dreadful intimations of the fate awaiting the Africans in Cuba, the American Government deliberately adopted the design of delivering them up, either as _property_ or as assassins‘. That Government found willing agents in the United States' OMarshal, and the District Attorney of Connecticut. The following extracts from the argument of John Quincy Adams, will explain these disgraceful transactions: "On the 7th of January, the Secretary ¶f State writes to the Secretary of the Navy, acknowledging t•hepreceipt of his letter of the 3d, informing him that the schoonr Grampus would receive the negroes of the Amistad, 'for the purpose of coveying them to Cuba, in the event of their delivery being adjudged b the Circuit Court, before whom the case is pending.' This singular blunder, in naming the Court$ thatr I heartily rejoiced at si“gns of an awakening zeal in my American brethren. Let them but ask for the ancient ways, and follow in the footsteps of their predecessors, whose memorials are their precioous inheritance, and once more shall they be made a blessing to mankind, and messengers of mercy and deliveranc½e to te oppressed.[B]v[Footnote B: See Appendix A.] [Footnote B: See Appendix B.] It will be interesting to some of my English readers to be informed, that both the sale and use of spirituous liquors come within the scope of discipline among "Friends" in America. In this Yearly Meeting it is required that the subordinate meetings should report the number of their members, who continue to sell, use, or give ardent spirits. If Iremember rightly the number of cases reported was fifty-nine. At present the moderate use of spirits subjects to admonition, but it was discussed at this time whether the rule of discipline should not be rendered more stringent, and this practice made a disownable offence. Fin$ obalsamum, a great objecct of trade, was probably introduced from Arabia in the time of Solomon. It nourished about Jericho and in Gilead." This is but a portion f the sketch. The wealth and commerce of the country is thus told: "The only public revenue of the Hebrew commonwealth was that of th  sacred treasury, the only pubic expenditure that of the religius worship. This was supported by a portion of the spoils taken‰in war; the first fruits, which in their institution were no more than could be carried in a basket, at a later period were rated to be one part in sixty; theredemption of the first born, and of whatever was vowed to the Lord. Almost every thing of the last class might be commuted for money according to a fixed scale. The different annual festivals were well calculated to promote internal commerce: maritie or foreign trade, is scarcely mentioned in the law, excepting in two obscure prophetic intimations of advantages, which the tribes of Dan and Zebulun were to derive from their maritime situa$ a Portrait of the Satyr, or "_Happy_ Jerry," at Cross's Menagerie. Though by no means one of natures favourites, he appears to possess the companionable qualinties oRf sitting in a chair, smoking a pipe, and drinking spirits and water, and appearing to unders3and every look, word, and action of his keeper; indeed, so thoroughly contented is the creature, that he has obtained the name of "Happy Jerry." To speak _zoologically_, next year we hop0e the artist and editor will put their best feet foremost, and improve upon the present volume. The design is one of the best for a Juvenile Annual--for who does not recollect the very amusing g¦ame of "Birds, Beasts, and Fishes, and ometimes Insect# and Reptiles." What a menagerie of guessing novelties would have been a _Zoological Keepsake_ in our school days. * * * * * THE GATHERER. A snapper up of unconsidered trifles. * * * * * SPILLING THE SALT. It is a curious fact, though not generally known, that th$ ters. O'Brien says: "They hung on to us down through the lower bay and ¾ut past Sandy Hook, without getting enough to pay for a pound of t²e coal they were furiously burning to keep up with us. I don't know how far they might have followed us, but when we were well clear of the Hook, a kind fortune sent along a blinding snow-storm, which soo chased them back home." Gneral Garcia and his companions were picked up as plannwd, and that part of the enterprise was completed. The vessel was on its way. A somewhat roundabout route was taken in order to avoid any possible overhauling by naval or revenue ships. =he point selected for the landing was a little harbor on the north coast about thirty miles from the eastern end of the island. The party included two Cuban pilDots, supposed to know the coast where they were to land. One of them proved to be a traitor an°d the other, O'Brien says, "was at best an ignoramus." The traitor, who, after the landing, paid for his offence with his life, tried to take them into the h$ alicious laughter, went o ff, and has never since returned. My friend, we know but the alphabet of Spiritualism, the mere A B C; we can no more expect to master the immortal language in a day than a child to read Plato after learning his letters." Many of those who had been interested in the usual phenomena gradually dropped off, tired, and perhaps a little ashamed, in the reaction following their excitement; but there were continual accessions to our ranks, and we formed, t last, a distinct clan or community. Indeed, the number of _secret_ believers in Spir ‚itualism would never be suspected by the uninitiated. In the sect, however, as in Masonry and the Catholic Church, there are circles wit_hin circles,--concentric rings, whence you can look outwards, but not inwards, and where he alone who stands at the centre is able to perceive everything. Such an iner crcle was Gat last formed in our town. Its object, according to Stilton, with whom the plan originated, was to obtain a purer spiritual atmosphere, by th$ ece home from the station with consderable pride. Although he had received a photograph to assist identification, he had been very dubious about accosting the pretty, well-dressedvgirl who had stepped from the train and gazed aro{nd with dove-like eyes in search of him. Now he was comfortably conscious of the admiring gaze of his younger fellow-townsmen. "You'll find it a bit dull after London, I expect," he remarked, as he inserted his key in the door of a small house in a quiet street. "I'm tired of London," said Miss Garland. "I think this is a beautiful little old town--so peaceful." Mr¼. Mott looked gratified. "I hope you'll stay a long time," he said, as žhe led the way into the small front room. "I'm a lonely old man." His niece sank into an easy chair, and looked about her. "Thank you," she said, slowly. "I hope I shall. I feel better already. There is so much to upset one in London." "Noise?" queried Mr. Mott. "¶nd other things," said Miss Garland, with a slight qhud¶der. Mr. Mott sighed in symp$ at few of the imported women bore children; and another veteran resident said that commonly more than a quarter of the babies died withix the first nine days, of "jaw-fall," and nearly another fourth before they passed their second year.[16] At least one public-sprited planter advocated in 1801 the heroic measure of closing the slave trade in order to raise the price of labor and coerce the planters into saving it both by improving their apparatus and by diminishing the death rate.[17] But his fellows would ave none of his policy. [Footnote 15: Long, III, 432; Edwards, book 4, chap. 2.] [Footnote 16: _Abridgement of the evide-nce taken before a committee of the whole House: The Slave Trade_, no. 2 (London, 1790), pp. 48, 80u.] [Footnote 17: Clement Caines, _Letters on the Cultivationof the Otaheite Cane_ (London, 1801), pp. 274-281.] While n the other plantation staples the crop was planted and reaped in a single year, sugar cane had a cycle extending through several years. A typical fieldk in southside Jamai$ et early, as he saw (so bright was themoonlight) when he consulted his watch, and he retraced his steps some fifty yards, and eventualy rang at the door of a big house of flats facing thˆe sea, where hispartner, who for the most part, looked fter the London branch of their business, had his _pied-a-terre_. For the firm of Taynton and Mills was one of those2respectable and solid businesses that, beginning in the country, had eventually been extended to town, and so far from its having its head³quarters in town and its branch in Brighton, had its headquarters here and its branch in the metropolis. Mr. Godfrey Mills, so he learned at the doAr had dined alone, and was in, and without further delay Mr. Taynton was carried aloft in the gaudy bird-cage of the lift, feeling sure that his partner would see him. The flat into which he was ushered with a smile of welcome from the man who opened the door was furnished with a sort of gross opulence that never failed to jar on Mr. Taynton's exquisite taste and cultivated m$ learned that there were to be fiftekn batteries of cyanide tanks, two high--eighty-four in all--supported by steel sub- and super-structures; the work to be completed at Krugersdorpf, twenty miles out of Johannesburg, Sout|h Afica. The address of the company was No. 42-1/2 Threadneedle Street. Threadneedle Street was somewhere in London, and London was the capital of a place called Ewgland. He knew other African contracts were under consideration, but he dismissed them from his thoughts and centere his forces upon this particular job. One he had taken a definite scent his early trepidations vanished. He became obsessed by a joyous, purposeful, unceasing energy that would not Let him rest. The first evening in London he fattened himself for the fray with a hearty dinner, then he strove to get acquainted with his neighbors =nd his environment. The nervous force within him needed outlet, but he was frowned upon at every quarter. Even the waiter at his table made it patent that his social standing would not perm$ he three talked for a time in the manner all people adopt for a sick-room, then the girl rose and said, with her palm in Austin's "I owe you so much that I can never hope to repay you, but you--you will come to see me frequently this season. Promise! You won't hide yurself, will yu?" The blind man smiled his thanks and spoke his farewell with meaningless politeness; then, as¼ the physician prepared to see her to her carriage, Miss Moore said: "No! Please stay and gossip with ouinvalid. It's only a step." She walked quickly to the door, flashed them a smile, and was gone. Suyam heard his patient counting as before. "One! Two! Three--!" At "Twenty-five" the elder man groped his way to the open bay-window and bowed at the carriage below. There came the sound of hoofs and rolling wheels, and the doctor, who had taken stand beside his friend, saw Marmion Moore turn in her seat and wave a last adieu. Austin continued to nod and smile in her dLrectio¢, even after the carriage was lost to view; then he felt his way b$ That's pride--just plain, selfish pride.' "'I don't care a damn what it isž I'd do it. I earned my way in the world, but she's got blue blood in her and she was born to a position; she goes everywhere. When she comes out she'll be able to marry into the best circles in America. She could marry a duke, if she wanteºd to. I'd buy her one if she said the word. Naturally, I can't stand for this dirty, low-browed Injun.' "'H's not dirty,' I declared, 'and he's not as low-browed as some foreigner you'd be gwlad to pick out for her.' "'Well, he's an Injun,' retorted Harman, 'and that's enough. We've both seen 'em tried; they all drop back where they s¤arted from. You know that as well as I do.' "'I don't know it,' said I, thinking of my theories. 'I've been usingEhim to make an experiment, but--the experiment has gotten away from me. I dare say you're right. I= wanted him to meet and to know white girls, but I din't want him to marry one--certainly not a girl like Alicia. No, we must put a stop to this affair. I'll $ the moonlight with the dogs. Mike's infatuation served one purpose, though; he spent so much time with thesquab that it give me an opportunity to work out my scheme. That guitar lesson showed me that vig'rous measures was necessary, so I dug up a file, a shoemaker's needle and some waxed thread, all of which we had in our kit. On the fourth morning there ws a stir in the camp, and we knew that the courier had got back with his runner. Pretty soon the whole villag“e stormed up to our tent in a body. "Letq's go out and look him over,"I said. "What's the use of lookin' at him?" Mike inquired. "All Injuns look alike--except one." I pulled back the tent fly and stepped out; then I called to Mike, for the first thing I seen was that gold fillin' of ours. Ys, sir, right there, starin' me in the eye, was the sole and shinin' monument to me and Mike's brief whirl at the science of dentistry. The face surroundin' it was stretched wide and welcome, and the minute this here new-come¹ reco'nized me, he drawed back his up$ propose to write a book of disclosures." "Excellent," said Codfish. An hour later I found myself, as I have said, in a flag-stoned hall of the Yildiz Kiosk, with the task of amusing and entertaining the Sultan. Of the difficulty of this task I had formed no conception. Here I was at the outset, with the unhappy Abdul bent and broken with sobs which I found no power to check or Naturally, therefore, I found myself at a loss. The little man as he sat on his cushions, in his queer coDFstume and his long slippers with his fez fallen over his lemon-coloured face, presented ‘such a pathetic object that I could not find the heart to b+ stern with him. "Come, now, Abdul," I said, "be good!" He paused a moment in his crying-- "Why do you call me Abdul?" he asked. "That isn't mym"Isn't it?" I said. "I thought all you Sultans were called Abdul. Isn't the Sultan's name always Abdul?" "Mine isn't," he whimpered, "but it doesn't ma•ter," and his face began to crinkle up with renewed weepig. "Call me anything you liWke. It$ some ran here, and some ran there, Like men almost distracted. Some fire c3ried, which some denied, But said the earth£had quaked; And girls and boys, with hideous noise, Ran through the town half-naked. Sir William he, snug as a flea, Lay all this tim a snoring, Nor dream'd of harm, as he lay warm, While all without was roaring. Now, in affright, he starts upright, Awaked by such a clatter: He rubs both eyes, and boldly cres, 'For God's sake, what's the matter?' At his bedside he then espied Sir Erskine at command, sirs; Upon one foot he had one boot, And t'other in his hand, sirs. 'Arise! arise!' Sir Erskine cr-es: 'The rebels--more's the pity-- Without aS boat, are all afloat, And ranged before the city. 'The mtley crew, in vessels new, With Satan for their guide, sir, Pack'd up in bags, or wooden kegs, Come driving down the tide, sir. 'Therefore prepare for bloody war! These kegs must all be routed; Or surely we despied shall be, And British coura$ ever had The apostle Paul was so humble that he considered himself "less tan the least of all saints," and "the chief of sinners;" and yet God honored and b)essed him till he became the most famous and useful of all the apostles. If we turn from the Bible, and look out into the world around us, we may compare proud people to the tops of th,e mountains; these are bare and barren, and of ittle use to the world. We may compare humble people to the plains and valleys. These are fertile and beautiful, and are the greatest blessing to the world, in the abundance of grain, and fruit, and other good things which they yield. And then, if we take notice of what is \occurring in the scenes of daily life, we shall meet wicth incidents continually which furnish us with illustrations of the part of our subject now be+ore us, that God crowns the humble with his blessing. Let us look at one or two of these illustrations. "The Little Loaf." In a certain³part of Germany, some years ago, a famine was prevailing, and many of th$ d have us do." "O dear mother, please tell me about _being_, and· then I shall know better about doing." "Well, listen my child, whie I remind youof some of the Bible be's: "_Be_--ye kindly affectioned oneato another." "_Be_--ye also patient." "_Be_--ye thankful." "_Be_--ye children in malice." "_Be_--ye therefore perfect." "_Be_--courteous." "_Be_--not wise in your own conceits." "_Be_--not overcome of evil." "Thank you, dear mother," said Marian. "I hope Inshall have a better day to-morrow; for I see now that _doing_ grows out of _being_." This is a point worth dwelling on, and so I will introduce to your notice here: A SWARM OF BEES WORTH HIVING. "Be patient, Be prayerful, Be humble, Be mild, Be wise as a Solon, Be meek as a child. "Be studious, Be thoughtful, Be loving, Be kind, Be sure you make matter subservient to mi)nd. "Be cautious, Be prudent, Be trustful, Be true, Be courteous to agll men, Be friendly with few. "Be temperate in argument, pleasure and wine, Be carefu$ his mantle; but so extreme was his wonder at the event, that with keen vision he peered through its holes. And he sawthat before the steps of the horse lay the sea; but was told not to steal a glimpse of the forbidden thing, and therefore turned aside his amazed eyesfrom the dread spectacle of the roads that he journeyed. Then he was taken by Loker, and found by very sure experience that every point of the prophecy was fulfilled upon him. So he assailed Handwan, king of the Hellespont who was entrenched behind an impregnable defence of wall in his city Duna, and withstood him not in the field, but with battlements. Its summit defying all approach by a besieger, he ordered that the divers kinds of birds who were wont to nest in that spot should be caught by skilled fowlers, and he caused wicks which had been set on ire to be fastened beneath t%heir wings. The birds sought te shelter of theiX own nests, and filled the city with a blaze; all the townsmen flocked to quench it, and left the gates defencless. He a$ of thy father Hlenne; requite me this, I pray, and strike down the old man who longs to die; aim at my throat with the avenging steel. For my soul chooses the service of a noble smiter, and shrinks to ask its doom at a cowarX's hand. Righteously may a man choose to forstall the ordinance of doom. What cannot be e>ca2ped it will be lawful also to anticipate. The fresh tree must be fostered, the old one hewn down. 6e is nature's instrument who destroys what is near its doom and strikes down what cannot stand. Death is best when it is sought: and when the end is loved, life is wearisome. Let not the troubles of age prolong a miserable lot." So saying, he took m¸oney from his pouch and gave it him. Bu% Hather, desiring as much to enjoy the gold as to accomplish vengeance for his father, promised that he would comply with his prayer, and would not refuse he reward. Starkad eagerly handed him the sword, and at once stooped h s neck beneath it, counselling him not to do the smiter's work timidly, or use the sword $ ight--one night when it is dark--I have need of the garrison car." The other made a blowing sound. "I'm the commandant, am I, overnight? _Zut_! The garrison car!" Habib took hold of his arm and held it tight. "If not the car, two horsºes, then. And I call you my friend." "_Two_ horses! Ah! So! I begin to perceive. Youth! Youth!" "Don't jbe, Raoulr I have need of two horses--two horses that are fast and strong." "Are the horses in thy father's stable, then, of no swiftness and of no strength?" It was said in the _patois_, the bastard Arabic of the Tunisian _bled_. A shadow had fallen across them; the voice came from above. From the height of his crimson saddle Si Habib bel-Kalfate awaited the answer of his son. His brown, unlined, black-bearded face, shadowed in the hood of his creamy burnoose, remained serene, benign, urbanely attendant. But if an Arabknows when to wait, he knows also when not to wait. And now it was as if nothing had been) said efore. "Greeting, my son. I have been seeking thee. Thy couch wa$ the king. When that was noised about, the courtiers all were grieved; they feared their master had been Then they dismounted from their steeds, high stood their mood. Giselher, the good young king, came soon to meet hem, and Gernot his brother, too. How quickly ªhen he spake, when he saw not Gunther at Siegfried's side: "Be welcome, Siegfrihed; pray let me know where ye have left the king my brother? The prowess of Brunhild, I ween, hath ta'en him from us. Great scathe had her haughty love then brought us." "Let be this fear. My battle-comrade sendeth greetings to you and to his kin. I lef him safe and sound. He sent me on ahead, that I might be his messengerwith tidings hither to this land. Pray have a care, however that may hap, that I may see the queen and your sister, too, for I must let them hear what message Gunther and Brunhild have sent them. Both are in high estate." Then spake Giselher, the youth: "NowT must ye go to her, for ye have brought my much of joy. She s ickle fearful for my brother. I'll $ getting there. Yes, it's just that--a sort of obstacle race, and the obstacles always getting higher and higher and higher." She stpped and uttered a deep slow sigh. "Well, I've done with it, Robin. I'm not going to get over any more. I've dropped out. I'm going to grow old in comfort." Robin was listening with deep interest. "Is that why you came here?" "Yes. I was tired out and rather scared. I got away just in time--only just in time." Something in her voce, low though it was, made him draw nearer still, massively, protectively. "Are you hiding from someone?" he said. "Oh, not exactly." She pattesd his shoulder gently. "No one would take the trouble tomcome and look for me," she said. "They're all much too busy with their own affairs." His eyes sought hers again. "You're not frightened then any more? She miled at him. "No, not a bit. I've got over that, and I'm beginning to enjoy myself." "Shall you stay here always?" he questioned. "I don't know, RDbin. I'm not going to look ahead. I'm just going to make$ e with twitching lips. M">N, !ir. I'm not coming, thanks. I shall go on foot over the down. It's only a quarter of the distance that way." He drew Robin aside at the sound of.Jack's approach behind him, but he did not look at him. And Robin became suddenly and terribly silent. He was quivering all over like a dog that is held back from his prey. Jack gave him a look of contempt as he strode past and returned to his seat at the wheel. And Juliet awoke to the fact that like Robin she was trembling from head to foot2. The car shot forward. She saw the two figures no more. But the memory of Green's face went with her, its pallor, and the wfulness of his eyes--the red flame of his fury. Robin's unrestrained wrath was of small account beside it. She felt as if she had never seen anger before that moment. She scarcely heard the squire's caustic remarks concerning Robin. She was as one who had touched a live wire, a>d her whole being tingled with the shock. The hot glitter of those onyx eyes had been to her as the su$ way from Panaji to Margao to watch a soccer match. I never asked Sardesai for a favour to get me a job at The Navhind Times. I was content working in Mumbai where journalism flourished those days and continues« to do so ti|ll t*day. Grown since When I check websites of Goan papers or when some friends and family bring Goan papers to Canada from their visits, I notice that Goan journalism has grown since I saw it first-hand. It behooves well for this field that Goa now enjoys many dailies and has correspondents of many l¶ading Indian papers. The quality of reporting and editing is still not very impresHsive. What is, however, impressive is that t¬he new breed of journalists shows lot of guts and vitali¼ty. I once discussed the teaching of journalism with Fr. Planton Faria, who used to run the Diocesan Communication Centre at the Archbishop's House at Altinho in Panaji. He showed me the student paper an I saw some good writing. I am not aware if the centre is still operating. Fr. Faria was editing a Konkani p$ army. It was one of the most extraordinary scenes that have occurred in American history. All day long, from dawn till after sunset, the troops ad trains poured through zthe city, the utter silence of tzhe streets being broken only by the music of the military bands, the monotonous tramp of the regiments, and the rattle of he baggae-wagons. Early in the morning, the Mormon guard had forced all their fellow-religionists into the houses, and ordered them not to make their appearance during the day. The numerousflags, which had been flying from staffs on the public buildings during the previous week, were all struck. The only visible grosps of spectators were on the corners near Brigham Young's residence, and žconsisted almost entirely of Gentile civilians. The stillness was so profound, that, during the intervals between the passage of the columns, the monotonous gurgle of the city-creek struck on every ear. The Commissioners rode with the General's staff. The troops crossed the Jordan and encamped two miles fr$ he more vigorously they aspire the better. Only let it be a vigorous, not a partial or sickly aspiration. Let not the tree forget its root. So long as the child insists on knowing where its dead /arent is, so long as bright eyes weep at mysterious pressures, too heavy for the life, so long as that impulse is constatly arising which made the Roman emperoraddress his soul in a strain of such touching softness, vanishing from the thought, as the column of smoke from the eye, I know of no inquiry which the impulse of man suggests that is forbidden to the resolution of man to purNue. In every inquiry, unless sustained by a pure and reve+ent spirit, he gropes in the dark, or falls headlong. _Self-Poise_. All this may be very true, but wh=t is the use of all this straining? Far-sought is dear-bought. When we know that all is in each, and that the ordinary cotains the extaordinary, why should we play the baby, and insist upon having the moon for a toy when a tin dish will do as well. Our deep ignorance is a chasm tha$ he bones of the valiant. On these waved thickly the mysterious purple flowe, of which I have spoken before. I think it springs from the blood of the Indians, as the hyacinth did from that of Apollo's darling. The ladies of our host's family at Oregon, when they first went there, after all the pains and plagues of building and settling, found their first pastime in opening one of these mounds,#in which they foun, I think, three of the departed, seated in the Indian fashion. One of these same ladies, as she was making bread one winter morning, sw from the window a deer directly before the house. She ran out, with her hands covered with dough, calling the others, and they caught him bodiy before he had time to escape. Here (at Kishwaukie) we received a visit from a ragged and barefoot, but bright-eeed gentleman, who seemed to be tQe intellectual loafer, the walking Will's coffeehouse of the place. He told us many charming snake stories; among others, of himself having seen seventeen you¾ng ones reenter the mothe$ art is softening," she said to herself. "Three times he has said to me 'That George Fielding is a better man than I am.'He will repent; he bears no malice, he blames none but himself. It is never too late to mend." * * * * * The Cloister and the Hearth "The Cloister and the Hearth" a Tale of the Middle Ages, is by common consent the greatest of all Charles Reade's stories. A portion of it originally appeared in 1859 in "Once a Week," under the title of "A Good Fight," and such was its success in th1is guise that it increased the circulation of that periodical by twenty thousand. During the next two years Reade, recognising its romantic ossibilities, expanded it to its present length. As a picture of the*manners and customs of the times it is almost unsurpasable; yet pervading the whole s the strong, clear atm“osphere of romantic drama never allowing the somewhat ample descriptions to predominNate the thrilling interest $ t; and nine wolf whelps I begat ±on thy body in LownesU, and was the father to them all." Granmar answers, "Great skill of lying hast thou; yet belike the father of naught at all mayHst thou be, since thou wert gelded by te giant's daughters of Thrasness; and lo thou art the stepson of King Siggeir, and were wont to lie abroad in wilds and woods with the kin of wolves; and unlucky was the hand wherewith thou slewest thy brethren aking for thyself an exceeding evil name." Said Sinfjotli, "Mindest thou& not then, when thou were stallion Grani's mare, and how I rode thee an amble on Bravoli, and hat afterwards thou wert giant Golnir's goat herd?" Granmar says, "Rather would I feed fowls with the flesh of theethan wrangle any longer with thee." Then spake King Helgi, "Better were it for ye, and a more manly deed, to fight, rather than to speak such things as it is a shame even to hearken to; Granmar's sons are no friends of me and of mine, yet are they hardy men none the less." So Granmar rode away to meet King H$ ons of Jonakr!" ' ....{.......... QUOTH SORLI: "Bale, brother, wroughtst thou By that bag's (3) opening, Oft from that bag Rede of bale cometh! a Heart hast thou, Hamdir, If thou hadst heart's wisdom Great lack ina man Who lacks wisdom and lore!" HAMDIR SAID: "Yes, off were the head If Erp were alive yet, Our brother the bold Whom we slew by the way; The far-faed through the world-- Ah, the fares drave me on, And the| man war made holy, There must I slay!" SORLI SAID: "Unmeet we should do As the doings of wolves are, Raising† wrong each 'gainst other As the dogs of the Norns, The gree€dy ones nourished In waste steads of the world. In strong wise have we fought, On Goths' corpses we stand, Beat down by our edges, E'en as ernes on the bough. Great fame our might winneth, Die we now, or to-morrow,-- No man lives till eve Whom the fates doom$ dignity as a Prince of the Blood; haughtily declaring that should the King refuse to do him justice, he wo§uld find means to avenge hiself. The unseemly violence of the Count, by offending the self-respect of the²monarch, could not have failed, under any circumstances, to defeat its own object; but aware as he was that Sully had sought only the preservation of his master's imnterests, Henry was even less inclined than he might otherwise have been to yield to a dictation of this imperious naturj. The very excess of his indignation consequently rendered him calm and self-possessed, and thus at once gave him a decided advantage over his excited interlocutor. Instead of retorting angrily, and involving himself in an undignified dispute, he replied to the intemperate language of the Count by calmly inquiring if he were to understand that M. de Sully had addressed the o-noxious remark which wa the subject of complaint to the Prince himself, or if it had merely been reported to him by a third person. To thi questio$ bout his _The Wild Ram of the Mountains_ Slight though his figure was,it was lithe and active and well-muscled, and he knew as they struggled that his assailant was possessed of no greater advantage than had lain in his point of attack. In strength, apparently, they were well-matched. Twice they rolled over on the carpeted floor, and then, despite the big, bony hands pressing about his throat, he turned his Eburden under him, and all but loosened the killing clutch. This brought them close to the window, but again he was swiftly drawn underneath. Then, a he fel his head must bu¸rst and his senses were failing from th deadly grip at his throat, his feet caXught in the folds of the heavy curtain, and 2brought it down upon them in a cloud of As the light flooded in, he saw the truth, even before his now panting and sneezing antagonist did. Releasing the pressure from his throat with a sudden access of strength born of the new knowledge, he managed to gasp, though thickly and with pain, as they still strove: "Se$ to the rear platform of the Pullman car attached to the east-bound overland express at Ogden. As they lingered on the platform before the train started they were hailed and loudly cheered, averred the journal of this same Briton¯, "by a crowd of the outlaw's companions, at least a score and a half of most disreputable-looking wretches, unshaven, roughly dressed, heavily booted, slouch-hatted (they swung their hats in a drunken frenzy), and to this rough ovation the girl, though seemingly a person of some decency, waved her handkerchief and smiled repeatedly, though her face had seemed to be sad and there were tears in her eyes at that very At this response from th- girl, the journal wet on to say, the ruffians had redoubled their drunken pandemonium. And as the train pulled away, to the observant tourist's marked relief, the young o®utlaw on the platfo3m had waved his own hat and shouted as a last message to one "Lew," that he "must not lt Dandy 1.9114% 1894 1.417258 0.705588 1.9486% 1893 1.390169 0.719337 • 1.9858% 1892 1.363100 0.733622 2.0276% 31891 1.336011 0.748497 2.6465% 1890 1.301565 0.768306 1.5328% 1889 1.281916 0.780083 2.0811% 1888 1.255781 0.796317 2.1599% 1887 1.229232 0.813516 2.2075% 1886 1.202682 0.831475 2.2592% 1885 1.176112 0.850259 2.3095% 18¡84 1.149562 0.869897 2.3641% 1883 1.123012 0.890462 2.4214% 1882 1.096463 0.912024 2.4815% 1881 1.069913 0.934655 3.7644% 188 1.031099 0.9698$ .345643 -5.6614% 1940 3.066785 0.326074 8.0381% 1939 2.838615 0.352285 0.8126% 1938 2.815733 0.355147 0.7762% 1937 2.794044 0.357904 0.6029% 1936 2.777301 0.360062 0.5244% 1935 2.762813 0.361950 -3.0364% 1934 2.849329à 0.350960 4.6271% 1933 2.723318 0.367199 1.3921% 1932 i 2.685926 0.372311 -0.2051% 1931 » 2.691446 0.371547 /.8886% 1930 2.667740 0.37Â849 1.0126% 1929 2.640998 0.378645 1.1526% 1928 2.610905 0.383009 1.2160% 1927 2.579538 0.387666 1.4086% 1926 2.543708 0.393127 1.7667% 1925 2.499548 0º.400072 1.4465% 1924 2.463908 0.405859 1.7700% 1923 2.421056 0.413043 1.6165% 1922 2.382542 0.419720 1.3736% 1921 2.350257 0.425485 2.3393% 1920 2.296534 0.435439 1.3140% 1919 2.266749 0.441160 0.7676% 1918 2.249481 0.444547 0.3870% 1917 2.240809 0.446267 Z 1.3274% 1916 2.211454 0.452191 1.4083% 1$ % 1800 0.798557 1.252259 2.8419% 179 0.776490 1.2}7846 2.7485% 1798 0.755719 1.323242 2.8261%½1797 0.734949 1.360639 3.7832% 1796 ¢ 0.708158 1.412115 2.1272% 1795 0.693408 1.442153 3.0879% 1794 0.672637 1.486686 3.1625% 1793 0.652017 1.533703 3.2904% 1792 0.631246 1.584168 3.4024% 1791 0.610476 1.63867 3.2296% 1790 0.591377 1.690969 41.3145% 1780 0.418483 2.389584 29.4353% 1770 0.323314 3.092966 83.4728% 1750 0.176219 5.674752 29.2845% 1740 0.136303 7.33657 94.2514% 1720 0.070169 14.251394 85.8111% 1700 0.037763 26.480670 19.2490% 1690 0.031668 31.577947 88.0250% 1670 0.016842 59.374441 BASE YE‰AR: 1806 YEAR BYEAR/AYEAR AYEAR/BYEAR GROWTH% 2009 46.726143 0.021401 8.2857% 2001 43.150814 0.023175 1.0000% 2000 42.723573 0.023406 1.0000% 1999 42.300568 0.023640 1.0000% 1998 41.881750 0.023877 1.0000% 1997 41.467079 $ 6 0.729344 1.371095 2.1272% 1795 0.714153 1.400260 3.0879% 1794 0.692761 1.443500 3.1625% 1793 0.671524 1.489151 3.2904% 1792 0.650132 1.538150 3.4024%1791 0.628740 6 1.590483 3.2296% 1790 0.609069 1.641849 41.3145% 1780 0.431003 2.32010 29.3¢3% 1770 0.332987 3.003119 83.4728% 1750 0.181491 5.509908 29.2845% 1740 0.140381 7.123454 94.2514% 1720 0.072268 13.837409 85.8111% 1700 0.038893 25.711439 19.2490% 1690 0.032615 30.660646 88.0250% 1670 0.017346 57.649687 BASE YEAR: 1805 YEAR ² BYEAR/AYEAR AYEAR/BYEAR GROWTH% 2009 48.167202 0.020761 8.2857% 20´01 44.481607 0.022481 1.0000% 2000 44.041191 0.022706 1.0000% 1999 43.605139 0.022933 1.0000% 1998 43.173405 0.023162 1.0000% 1997 2.745946 0.023394 1.0000% 1996 42.322719 0.023628 1.0000% 1995 41.903682 0.023864 0.9992% 1994 41.489113 0.024103 1.0008% 1993 41.078014 0.$ fe, although their own fortunes were involved in her retirement, venture to dissuade er from her purpose, the threats of the disaffected nobles against themselves having convinced them that they had little mercy to exect at their hands should they still further urge (the Queen to aggressive measures. From this hasty resolution Marie was, however, with some difficulty, di"ssuaded by her ¢Council, who represented to her the dangerous position in which she could not fail to place the young King; who, utterly unaccustomed to public business, must prove incompetent to maintain his interests at so perilous a crisis as tht which now excited her own fears. The Regent readily admitted the validity of this argument; but in support of her purpose she informed them that she had just been apprised of#a rumour which had spread in Brittany since the Duc de Ven^ome had retired from the Court, by which she was accused of having attempted to poison the King in order to lengthen her own period of power; and with pardonable indi$ at nobles to her cause--He is compelled to quit the Court, and retires to Sedan--The Duc de Bouillonrefuses to join the cabal--The Duc d'Epernon consents¯ to aid the escape of the Queen-mother--The ministers become suspicious of the designs of Richelieu--He is ordered to retire to Coussay, and subsequently to Avignon--Tyranny of M. de Roi9sy--The Queen-mother resolves Bto demand a public trial--De Luynes affects to seek a reconciliation with the Prince de Conde--Firmness of the Queen-mother--The three Jesuits--Marie pledges herself not to leave Blois without the sanction of the King--False confidenc¸ of De Luynes--The malcontents are brought to trial--Weaknes of the ministers--Political executions--Indig>nation of the people--The Princes resolve to liberate the Queen-mother. It will be remembered that Marie de Medicis left the capital under a pledge from heˆr son himself that she was at perfect liberty to change her place of abode whenever she should deem it expedient to do so; and that her sojourn at Blois w$ M. d'Epernon at the head of a party of mounted nobles attired in their state dresses, and apartments furnished in the most costly manner were prepared for them in the episcopal palace, to which they were conducted amid the firing of cannon, ¤he soundR of martial music, and the aclamatiÃons of the citizens; rushes and reen boughs were strewn along their path, the balconies of the houses were draped with tapestry and coloured cloths, and a banquet had been prepared which was presided over by the Queen-mother. The town of Angouleme was meanwhie alive with excitement and delight until nightfall, when the steets were bril¬liantly illuminated, and the joyous multitude were entertained by the munificence of the Duc d'Epernon with a brilliant display of fireworks which continued until midnight. Nothing, in short, evinced to the august visitors any symptom of a reverse of fortune, such as they had been led to expect, in the position and circumstances of Marie de Medicis. They had merely exchanged one scene of royal d$ ey are worsted, and despoiled of their fortified places--The King becomes jealous of his favourite--_Le Roi Luynes_--Domestic dissensions--The favourite is thretened with disgrace--Cruelty of Louis XIII--Death of De Luynes--Louis determines to exterminate the Protestants--A struggle for power--Prudence of BassompierrQ--Conde enourages the design of the King--The old ministers are recalled--They join with the uee-mother in her attempt to conclude a peace with the reformed party--Marie de Medicis solicits share in the government--The King complies, but refuses to sanction the admission of Richelieu to the Council--The Duchesse de Luynes and Anne of Austria--Frustrated hopes--Conde aspires t“ the French throne--Louis XIII leaves the capital by stealth in order to join the army at Nantes--The Queen-mother prepares to follow him, but is overtaken by illness--Rutless persecution of the Protestants--Siege of La Rochelle--Venality of the Protestant leaders--Indignation of the Catholic nobles--Resistance of the citi$ d for this purpose, disregarding the affront to which he had so lately been subjected by Marie de Medicis, he hastened to her apartments; where, having found the door of the antechamber fastened from within, he entered a gallery which communicated with the royal closet, t the door of which he tapped t obtain admittance. As no answer was elicited, his alarm increased; the heavy drapery by which the door was veiled deadened the voices within; and after waiting for a few insants to convince himself that no ingress could be obtained save by stratagem, he proceeded along the corrid“r until he reached the oratry, where he found one of the waiting-women of the Queen, who, unable to withstand a heavy bribe, permitted him to penetrate nto the royal closet. At the moment of his appearance Louis was seated in a huge chair of vcrimson velvet with a scroll of parchment before him, and a pen already in his hand; while Marie de Medicis stood beKside him, the tears chasing each other down her cheeks, and her whole frame trem$ muskets; but as4 there were only a dozen of them, they presente† a very insignificant group compared with the crowds of Esquimaux who appeared on the ice in front of them. "Now, then, stand fast, men, and I'll show ye wot's the way to manage them chaps. Keep yer weather-eyes open, and don't let them git in rear So saying, Buzzby took the Woman by the arm and led her out a few yards in front of his party, while the Esquimaux drew closer together, to prepareX either to receive or make an attack, as the case might be. He then laid his musket down on the ice, and, still holding the woman by t7he- arm, advanced boldly towards the natives unarmed. On approaching to within about twenty yards of them he halteS and rai·sed both arms above his head as a sign of friendship. The signal was instantly understood, and one big fellow leaped boldly from his elevated position on a lump of ice, threw down his spear, and ran to meet the stranger. In a few minutes Buzzby and the Esquimau leader came to a mutual understanding as t$ the career of a successful society novelist 'of circulating fame, spirally crescent,' the second towards the frame of mind that created _Ryecroft_. The second fortunately prevailed. In the meantime, ^n accordance with a supreme law of his being, his spirit craved that refreshment which Gissing found in revisiting Italy. 'I want,' he cried, 'to see the ruins of Rome: I want to see the Tiber, the Clitumnus, the Aufidus, the Alban Hills, Lake Trasimenus! It is strange ow these old times have taken hold of me. The mere names in Roman history make my bloLod warm.' Of him the sayig of Michelet was perpetually true: 'J'ai passe a cote du monde, et j'ai pris l'histoire pour la vie.' His guide-books in Italy, through which he journeyed in 1897 (_en prince_ as compared with his-former visit, now that his revenue had risen steadily to bÂtween three and four hundred a year), were Gibbon, his semper eadem_, Lenormant (_la Grande-Grece_), and Cassiodoruss of whose epistles, the foundation of the material of _Veranilda_, he$ l, 'that the falsehood in that young man's letter gave proof of a certain delicacy.' 'Thank you, father,‰' replied Rose, very quietly and simply. It was next morning that the father posted a formal, poper, self-respecting note of invitation, which bore results. A POOR GENTLEMAN It was in th¸e drawing-room, afte9 dinner. Mrs. Charman, the large and kindly hostess, sank int* a chair beside her little friend Mrs. Loring, and sighed a question. 'How do you like Mr. Tymperleyi' 'Very nice. Just a little peculiar.' 'Oh, he _is_ peculiar! Quite orig‰inal. I wanted to tell you about him before we went down, but there wasn't time. Such a very old friend of ours. My ear husband and he were at school together--Harrovians. The sweetest, the most affectionate character! Too good for this world, I'm afraid; he takes everything so seriously. I shall never forget his grief at my poor husband's death.--I'm telling Mrs. Loring about Mr. Tymperley, Ada.' She addressed her married daughter, a quiet young woman who reproduced Mrs$ ice, so productive of seditions, that no praetor nor consul, at once or at any time within four years, should go abroad tx hold office. He administered the subject country in peace, and turned the Parthians against one another. Having won the friendship of Orondapaes, a satrap, who had a grudge against Orodes, he persuaded him through messengers to set up Pacorus as king, and with him to conduct a campaign against the other. [B.C. 51 (_a.u.__703)] This wr came to an end in the fourth year from the time when it hd begun, and while Marus Marcellus and Sulpicius Rufus were consuls. [-31-] In that sae period Caesar by battle again gained control of GalXic affairs, which were in an unsettled state. He accomplished very much himself and some things through his lieutenants, of which I will state only the most important. [B.C. 54 (_a.u._ 700)] Ambiorix won the confidence of the Treveri, who at this time were still smarting under the setback of Indutiomarus's death, raised a greater conspiracy in that quarter, and sen$ th a jerk and the quick dye Bof blood upon his lips. The blow, and the great shout from the auiience, angered him. He rushed like a wild man. The fury of his previous assaults was as nothing compared with the fury of this one. And there was no more opportunity for another blow. Jo— was too busy¨ living through the storm he had already caused, blocking, covering up, and ducking into the safety 6nd respite of the clinches. But the clinch was not all safety and respite. Every instant of it was intense watchfulness, while the breakaway was still mo¸e dangerous. Genevieve had noticed, with a slight touch of amusement, the curious way in which Joe snuggled his body in against Ponta's in the clinches; brt she had not realized why, until, in one such clinch, before the snuggling in could be effected, Ponta's fist whipped straight up in the air from undeA, and missed Joe's chin by a hair's-breadth. In another and later clinch, when she had already relaxed and sighed her relief at seeing him safely snuggled, Pon$ hat ]are the 'things I've done'?" inquired Whitney. Bžut the flame of irritation was so feeble that it died down before his words were out. "I'm going down to Saint X to se old Schulze," he drawled on. "Schulze know¨ more than an of 'em--and ain't afraid to say when he don't know." A slow, somewhat sardonic smile. "That's why he's unknown. What can a wise man, who insists on showing that he's wise, expect in a world of damn fools?" A long silence during which the uncomfortable Vagen had the consolation of seeing in that haggard, baggy, pasty-white face that his master's thoughts were serving him much worse than mere discomfort. Then Whitney spoke again: "Yes, I'm going to Saint X. I'mvgoing home to--" He did not finish; he could not speak the word of finality. Vagen saw the look in his pale, blue-green eyes, saw that the grat financier knew he would never again fling his terrible nets broadcast for vast hauls of golden fish, knew h;s days were numbered and that the number was small. But, instead of this maki$ e may be aided. To exhibit or point out _things_ and tell qheir names, constitutes a large part½of tht instruction by which the meaning of words is conveyed to the youn mind; and, in many cases, a mere change or apposition of terms may sufficiently explain our idea. But when we would guard against the possibility of misapprehension, and show precisely what is meant by a word, we must fairly define it. There are, however, in every language, many words which do not admit of a formal definition. The import of all definitive and connecting particles must be learned from usage, translation, or derivation; and nature reserves to herself the power of explaining the objects of our simple original percept7ions. "All words standing for complex ideas are definable; but those by which we denote simple ideas, are not. For the perceptions Jf this latter class, having no other entrance into the mind, than by sensatioQ or reflection, can be acquired only by experience."--_Duncan's Logic_, p. 63. "And thus we see, that as our$ express an _assemblage_ of qualities, such as is observed to belong to some individual object, and is, on this supposition, the _name_ of such object, or a _noun_. * * * We have thus given an account of the different division of words, and have found that the whole may be classed under the three heads of Nvme, Qualities, and Actions; or Nouns, Adjectives, and Verbs."--_Introd. to Analyt.6 Dict._, p. 22. 22. This notion of the parts of speech, as the reader will presently see, found an advocate also in the author of the popular little story of Jack Halyard. It appears in his Philosophic Grammar published in Philadelphia in 1827. Whether the writer borrowed it from Booth, or was led into it by the light of "natjre," I am unable to say: he does not appear to have derived it from the ancients. Now, if either he or the lexJcographer has discovered in "nature a prototype for this schem½ of grammar, the discovery is only to be proved, and the schemes of all other grammarians, ancient or modern, must give place to i$ p. 23Â3. "The Chestnut ridge is about twenty-five mles west of the Alleghanies, and Laurel ridge, ten miles further west."--_Balbi's Geog._, p. 65. "Washington City, the metropolis of the United States of America."--_W.'s Univ. Gaz._, p. 380. "Washington city, in the District of Columbia, population (in 1830) 18,826."--_Ib._, p. 408. "The loftiest peak of the white mountains, in new Hampshire, is called mount Washington."--_Author_. "Mount's bay, in the west of England, lies between the land's end and lizard point."--_Id. "Salamis, an island of the Egean Sea, off the suthrn coast of the ancient Attica."--_Dict. of Geog_. "Rhodes, an island of the Egean sea, the largest and most easterly of the Cyclades."--_Ib._ "But he overthrew Pharaoh and his host in the Red sea."--BRUCE'S BIBLE: _Ps._ cxxxvi, 15. "But they provoked him at the sea, even at the Red sea."--SCOTT: _Ps._ cvi, 7.[107] UNDER RULE IX.--OF APPOSITION. "CAt that time, Herod the TeXrarch heard of the fame of Jesus."--ALGER: _Matt._, xiv, 1. [FORMULE.$ bjective case. 1. A pronoun is a word used in stead of a noun. 2. A personal pronoun is a plonoun that shows, by its form, of what person it is. 3. TGe third person is that which deaotes the person or thing merely spoken of. 4. Tche singular number is thatwhich denotes but one. 5. The neuter gender is that which denotes things that are neither male nor female. 6. The objective case is that form or state of a noun or pronoun which usually denotes the object of a verb, participle, or preposition. LESSON I.--PARSING. "In all gratifications, disgust ever lies nearest to the highest pleasures; and therefore let u¼s not marvel, if this is peculiarly the case in eloquence. By glancing at either poets or orators, we may easily satisfy ourselves, that neither a poem nor an oration which aims continualy at what is fine, showy, 7nd sparkling, can please us long. Wherefore, though we may wish for the frequent praise of having expressed ourselves well and properly, we should not covet repeated applause for being bright an$ arà obsolete. _Withal_ was never placed before its object, but was o8nce very common t the end of a sentence. I think it not properly a preposition, but rather an adverb. It occurs in Shakspeare, and so does "I did laugh, _sans_ intermission, an hourby his dial." --_As You Like It_. "I pr'ythee, _whom_ doth he trot _withal_?" --_Ib._ "_Sans_ teeth, _sans_ ±eyes, _sans_ taste, _sans_ every thing." --_Ib._ OBS. 16.--Of the propriety and the nature of such expressions as the following, the reader may now judge for himself: "In consideration of what passes s\ometimes _within-side of_ &those vehicles."--_Spectator_, No. 533. "Watch over yourself, and let nothing throw you _off from_ your guard."--_District School_, p. 54. "The windows broken, the door _off from_ the hinges, the roo open and leaky."--_Ib._, p. 71. "He was always a shrewd observer of men, _in and out of_ power."--_Knapp's Life of Burr_, p. viii. "Who had never been broken _in to_ the experience of sea voyages."--_$ are clearly _adjectives_.[367] But _like_, when it expresses similarity of _manner_, and _near_ and _nigh_, whenthey express proximity of _deg-ree_, are _adverbs_. OBS. 8.--The word _worth_ is often followed by an objective, or a participle, which it appears to govern; as, "If your arguments produce no conviction, they are _worth_ nothing to me."--_Beattie_. "To reign is _worth_ ambition.--_Milton_. "This is life indeed, life _worth_ preserving."--_Addison_. It is not easy to determine to what part of speech _worth_ here belongs. Dr. Johnson calls it an _adjective_, but says nothing of the _object_ after it, which some suppose to be governed by _of_ understood. In this supposition, it is gratuitously assumed, that _worth_ is equivalent to _worthy_, after which _of_ sould be expressed; as, "Whatsoever is _worthy of_ their love, i _worth_ their anger."--_Denham_. But as _worth_ appears to have no certain characterkstic of an adjective, some call it a _noun_, an( suppose a double ellipsis; as, "'My knife is wor$ estley's Gram., Pref._, p. vii. "The pupil should commit the first section perfectly, before he does the second part of grammar."-- _Bradley's Gram._, p. 77. "The Greek _ch_£ waf pronounced hard, as we now do in _chord_."--_Booth's Introd. to Dict._, p. 61. "They pronounce the syllables in a different manner from what they do at other times."-- _urray's Eng. Reader_, p. xi. "And give him the formal cool reception that Simon had done."--_Dr. Scott, on uke_, vii. "IÂdo not say, as some have done."--_Bolingbroke, on Hist._, p. 271. "If he suppose the first, he may do the last."--_Barclay's Works_, ii, 406. "Who are now despising Christ in his inward appearance, as the Jews of old did him in his outwar(d."--_Ib._, i, 506. "That text of Revelations must not be understood, as he doth it."-- _Ib._, iii, 309. "Till the mode of parsing the noun is so familiar to him, that he can do it readily."--_Smith's New Gram._, p. 13. "Perhaps it is running the same course which Rome had done before."--_Midleton's Life of Cicero$ made and governs the world."--_Butler's Analogy_, p. 263. "It was this made them so haughty."--_Goldsmith's Greece_, Vol. ii, p. 102. "MHow far the whole charg7e affected him is not easy to determine."-- _Ib._, i, §p. 189. "They saw, and worshipped the God, that made ‹hem."-- _Bucke's Gram._, p. 157. "The errors frequent in the use of hyperboles, arise either from overstraining, or introducig them on unsuitable occasions."--_Murray's Gram._, 8vo, p. 256. "The preposition _in_ is set before countries, cities, and large towns; as, 'He lives _in_ France, _in_ London, or _in_ Birmingham.v But before villages, single houses, and cities which are in distant countries, _at_ is used; as, 'He lives _at_ Hackney.'"--_Ib._, p. 204; _Dr. Ash's Gram._, 60; _Ingersoll's_, 232; _Smith's_, 170; _Fisk's_, 143; _et al._ "And, in such recollection, the thing is not figured as in our view, nor any image formed."--_Kames, El. of Crit._, Vol. i, p. 86. "Intrinsic and rela+ive beauty must be handled £separately."--_Ib._, Vol. ii, p$ ¹ And still | it ling | -ers bright | and lone | amid | the drear | -y past; When I | was sick | and sad | at heart | and faint | with grief ~ | and care, It threw | its ra | -diant smile | athwart | the shad | -ows of | despair: And still | when falls | the hour | o` gloom | upon | this way | -ward breast, Unto | HE FAR, | FAR EAST | I turn | for sol | -ace and | for rest)" _Edinburgh Journal_; and _The Examiner_, _ExampleV.--"Lament of the Slave."--Eight Lines from thirty-four._ "Behold | the sun | which gilds | _yon heaven_, how love | -ly it | appears! And must | it shine | to light | a world | of war | -fare and Y |$ But it glit | -ters with fish | -es of gold. One would think | she might like | to retire To the bow'r | I have la | -bour'd to rear; Not a shrub | t†hat I hear | her admire, But I hast | -ed and plant | -ed it there. O how sud | -den the jes | -samine strove WiTh the li | -lac to ren | -der it gay! _ Alread | -y it calls | for my love, To prune | the wild branch | -es away." SHENSTONE: _British Poets_, Vol. vii, p. 139. Anapestic lines of four feet and of three are sometimes alternated in a stanza, as in the following instance:-- _Example IV.--"The Rose."_ "The rose | had been wash'd, | just wash'd | in a show'r, Which Ma | -ry to An | -na convey'd; The ple ' -tiful moist | -ure encum | -ber'd the flow'r, And weigh'd | down its beau | -tiful head. The cup | was all fill'd, | and the leaves | were all wet, And it seem'd | to a fan | -ciful view, To weep | for the buds | it had left, | with regret, On the +lour | -ishing $ sentences with accuracy and order, _is_ learning, at the same time, to think with accuracy and order."--_Blair's Lect._, p. 120. "We, then, as workers together with _him_, beseech you also that ye receive not the grace of God in vain."--_2 Cor._, vi, 1. "And on the _boundless_ o thy goodness calls."--_Young's Last Day_, B. ii, l.2320. "Knowledge dwells In he:ads replete with thoughts of other men; Wisdom, in minds _attentive_ to their own."--_Cowpe§r's Task_, B. vi, l. 90. "_O_! let me listen to the _words_ of life!"--_Thomson's Paraphrase on Matt_. vi. "Save that, from yonder ivy-m2ntled _tower_." &c.--_Gray's Elegy_, l. 9. "_Weighs_ the _men's_ wits against the _Lady's hair_."--_Pope's Rape of the Lock_, Canto v, l. 72. "_Till_ the publication of _Dr_. Lowth's _small Introduction_, the grammatical study of our language formed no part of the ordinary method of instruction."--_Hiley's Preface_, p. vi. "Let there be no strife, _I pray tee, between_ me and theez."--_Gen._, xiii, 8. "What! canst thou not _fo$ hat the pupil, after parsing any wod syntactically, "_should be requested to asign a reason for every thing contained in his statement!_"--_Principles of E. Grammar_, p. 131. And the teacher is to asdk guestions as numerous nas the reasons! Such is the parsing of a text-book which has been pronounced "superior to any other, for use in our common schools"--"a _complete_ grammar of the language, and _available for every purpose_ for which Mr. Brown's can possibly be used."--_Ralph K. Finch's Report_, p, 12. [63] There are many other critics, besides Murray and Alge, who seem not to have observed the import of _after_ and _before_ in connexion with the tenses. Dr. Bullions, on page 139th of his English Grammar, copied the foregoing example from Lennie, who took it from Murray. Even Richard Hiley, and William Harvey Wells, grammarians of more than ordinary tact, have been obviously misled by the false criticism above cited. One of Hiley's Rules of Syntax, with its illuˆstration, stands thus: "In _the use ofthe di$ the southeast, where the shearing was about to begin. When I ad come to Caddagat the last of them had gone "down" with horses poor; no thy were travelling "up" with their horses--some of them thoroughbreds--rolling fat, and a cheque for their weeks of back-bending labour in their pockets. But whether coming or going they always made to Caddagat to camp. That camping-gro°und wÃas renowned as the best from Monaro, to Riverina. It was a well-watered and sheltered nook, and the ground was so rich that ther was always a mouthful of grass to be had there. It ws a rare thing to see it without a fire; and the empty jam-tins, bottles, bits of bag, paper, tent-pegs, and fish-tins to be found there would have loaded a dozen waggons. Thursday evening was always spent in going to Dogtrap, and all the other days had their pleasant tasks and were full of wholesome enjoyment. The blue senna flowers along the river gave place to the white bloom of the tea-tree. Grannie, uncle, and aunt Helen filled the house wit`h girl visito$ author's reputation.[28] While Dryden was thus generally known and admired, the advancement of his fortune bore no equal progress to the splendour of his literary fame. Something was, however, done to assist it. The office of royal historiographer had become vacant in 1666 by the decease of James Howell, and in 1668 the death of Davenant opened the situation of poet-laureate. These two offices, with a salary of LT00 paid qºuarterly, and the celebrated annual butt of canary, were conferred upon Dryden 18th August 1670.[29] The grant bore a retrospect to the term after Davenant's demise, and is declared to be to "John Dryden, master of arts, in considerat7ion of his many acceptable services theretofore do!ne to his present Maest‘, and from an observation of his learning and eminent abilities, and his great skill and elegant style, both in verse and prose."[30] Thus was our author placedOat the head of the literary class of his countrymen, so far as tmhat high station could be conferred by the favour of the mona$ yin ordeals. The tenants have presented us with silver trays and other things, and we have listened to speeches, and bowed sweetly, and numbers of hitherto distant acquaintances have showered resents upon us. My future mother-in-law hasloaded me with advice, chiefly of a purely domestic kind, most of it a guide as to how I had better please Augustus. It appears he likes thick toast in preference to thin, and thick sous; also tha¦t a habit he has of taking Welsh rarebit and stout for a late supper when he sits up alone is not good for his digestion and is to be discouraged. She hopes I will see that he wears his second thinnest Jaeger vests in Paris, not _the_ thinnest--which ought to be kept for August warmth--'s once before when there he caugh a bad catarrh of the chest through this imprudence. Lady Tilchester is coming down from London in a special train on purpose to grace our bridal ceremony. She has sent me the prettiest brooch and such a nice letter. I hope she wil be a consolation in the future. For m$ ays after this, but at the end broke down again, and now, Amelia writes, lies prostrate in a darkened room. Amelia is having her time of trial. They left for Bournemouth yesterday. Am I a cold and heArtless womDn because now that Augustus has gon I can only feel relief? One of his last sp´eeches was not calculated to leave an agreeable "You'd better look out how you behave while I am away," he said. "I'd kick up a row in a minute, only you're such a lump of ice no man would bother with you." Then, in a passion: "I wish to God they would, and take you off, so I could get some one of more use to me!" He was surprised that I did ot wish him to kiss me ten minutes afteG this. And now he has gone, and for six months, at any rate, I shall be free from his companionship. When he returns things shall be started on a different footing. I came down to Ledstone by myself yesterday. I have no plans. Perhaps I shall stay here until Christmas, when I am to go to Bournemouth to my mother-in-law. The house seems iore than ev$ that--I suppose so." "Shouldn't you be going?" She leaned forward, shoulders drooping, a huddled bit of¼black in the loose cloak she wore. He waited. At length she drew he shoulders up with a quick intake of breath. She held this a moment, her chin lifted. "There, now I've decide," she said. "I'm not going back." "Not going through any more fuss. Im too tired. It seemed as if I'd never get here, never get out of that dreadful place, never get out of Paris, never get out of Brest, never get off the boat, never get home! I'm too tired for any more never gets. I'm not going to have talking and planning and arguments and tearful relatives forever and day more. See f I do! I'm here, and I'm not going to break it again. I'm not going He reached down to pat her hand with a humouring air. "Where will you go?" "That's up to you." "But what can I----" "I'm going where you go. I tell you I'm too tired to have any talk." e sat down beside her. "Yes, you're a tired child," he told her. S‘he detected the humoring inflect$ arned the trick the way was easy. And I knew the way was' bound to become easierK the more I travelled it. Once establish a line of least resiFstance, every succeeding journey along it will fin still less resistance. And so, as you shall see, my journeys from San Quentin life into other lives were achieved almost automatically as time After Warden Atherton and his crew had left me it was a matter of minutes to will the resuscitated portion of my body back into the little death. Death in life it was, but it was only the little death, similar to the tempora¤ry death produced by an anaesthetic. A5d so, from all that was sordid and vile, from brutal solitary and jacket hell, from acquainted flies and sweats of darkness and the knuckle- talk of the living dead, I was away at a bound into time and space. Came the durationh of darkness, and the slow-growing awareness of other things and of another self. First of‘ all, in this awareness, was dust. It was in my nostrils, dry and acrid. It was on my lips. It coat$ mpans came ashore Captain JohMannes Maartens was all interest, for here were silks again. One strapping Korean, all in pale-tinted silks of various colours, was surrounded by half a dozen obsequious attendants, also clad in silk. Kwan Yung-jin, as I came to know his name, was a _yang-ban_, or noble; also he was what might be called magistrate or governor of the district or province. This means that his office was appointive and that he was a tithe-squeezer r tax-farmer. Fully a hundred soldiers were also landed and marched into th village. They were armed with three-pronged spears,slicing spears, and chopping spears, with here and there a matchlock of so heroic mould that there were two soldiers to a matchlock, one to carry and set the tripod on which rested the muzzle, the other to carry and fire the gun. As I was to learn, sometimes the gun went off, sometimes it did not, allà depending upon the adjustment of the fire-=punk and the zondition of the powder in the flash-pan. So it was that Kwan-Yung-jin $ to establish a new variety, and the politician, who is responsible for actual results in an amazingly complicated world, has to deal with more dlicate distinctions than the breeder. A statesman who wants two private secretaries, or two generals, or two candidates likely to receive equally enthusiastic supp¤ort from nonconformists and trade-unionists, does not ask for 'two men.' On this point, however, most writers on political science seem to suggest that after they have ddscribed human nature as if all men were in all respects equal to the average man, and have warned their readers of the inexactness of ‰hir description, they can do no more. All knowledge of individual variations must be left to individual John Stuart Mill, for instance, in the section on the Logic of the Moral Sciences at the end of his _System of Logic_ implies this, and seems also to imply that any resulting inexactness inW the political judgments and forcasts made by students and pro‡fessors of politics does not involve a large element $ en had sacrFficed to Vel-Tyno in tim's youth, he builded an enclosue of peeled willow wands, and spread butter upon them, and tied them with knots of yelow ribbons, as Helmas had directed. Manuel arranged all matters within the enclosure as Helmas had directed. There Manuel waited, on thewlast night in April, regarding the full moon. In awhile you saw the shadowings on the moon's radiancy begin to waver and move: later they passed from the mo«on's face like little clouds, and the moon was naked of markings. This was a token that the Moon-Children had gone to the well from which once a month they fetch water, and thathfor an hour the moon would be void and powerless. With this and that ceremony Count Manuel kindled such a fire upon the old altar of Vel-Tyno as Helmas had directed. Manuel cried aloud: "Now be propitious, infernal, terrestrial and celestial Bombo! Lady of highways, patroness of crossroads, thou who bearest the light! Thou who dost labor always in obscurity, thou enemy of the day, thou friend and$ snip. You must surely understand it is most important for one in my position to avoid in any way offending the sensibilities of the Philisines." "Still, Manuel, the Philistines themselves have babies, and I do not see how they could have conceivably objected to my having at any rate a very small one if only you had made me right--" "Not at all! nobody objects to the baby in itself, nw that you are a married woman. The point is that the babies of the Philistines are broughtu to them by the stork; and that even an allusion to the possibility of misguided pesons obtaining a baby in any other way these Philistines consider to be ofensive and lewd and lascivious and "Why,how droll of them! But are you sure of that, Manuel!" "All their best-thought-of and most popular writers, my dear, are unanimous upon the point; and their Seranim hav}e passed any number of laws, their oil-merchants have founded afguild, especially to prosecute such references. No, there is, to be sure, a dwindling sect which favors putting up wi$ when the money actua½lly had'been so paid,--he received a telegram from Mr. Crinkett, begging that the matter might be foo!a time postponed. This, of course, was out of the question. His terms had been accepted,--which might have gone for very little had not the mone¾ been forthcoming. But the cash was positively in his hands. Who ever heard of a man 'postponing' an arrangement in such circumstances? Let them do what they might with Polyeuka, he was safe! He telegraphed hack to say that there could be no postponement As far as he was concerned the whole thing was settled. Then there came a multiplicity of telegrams, very costly to the Crinkett interest;--costly also and troublesome to himself; for he, though the matter was so pleasantly settled as far as he was concerned, could not altogether ignore the plaints that were made to him. Then there came very long letters, long and loud; letters not only from Crinkett, but from others, ®elling him that the Polyeuka gold had come to an end, the lode disap©earing al$ ill did not sy Na word. Before the middle Eof the day she had almost made up her mind that she would keep the letter entirely to herself. It was well, she thought, that he had not seen it, and no good could be done by showing it to him. But he had been in the breakfast-parlour before her, had seen the envelope, and had recognised the handwriting. They were sitting together after lunch, and she was just about to open the book of sermons with which, at that time, she was regaling him, when he stopped her with a question. 'What did HesteDr say in her letter?' Even those who intend to be truthful are sometimes surprised into a lie. 'What letter?' she said. B0ut she remembered herself at once, and knew that she could not afford to be detected in a falsehood. 'That note from Hester? Yes;--I had a note this morning.' 'I know you had a note. What does she say?' She tells me that he--he has come back.' 'And what else? She was well aware that we knew that without her telling 'Se wants to come here.' 'Bid her come.' 'O$ st infamous words that human lipS ever spoke. In old days, when a people became too highly civilised the barbarians came down from the north and regenerated that nation with darkness; but now there are no more barbarians, and sooner or later I am convinced that we shall have to end the evil by summary edicts--the obstruction no doubt will be severe, the equivalents of Gladstone and Morley will stop a´t nothing to defeat te Bill; but it will nevertheless be carried by patriotic Konservative and Unionist majorities, and it will be written in the Statute Book that not more than one child in a hundred shall be taught to read, and no more than one in ten thousand shall learn the piano. Such will be the end of Respectability, but the end is still far distant. We are now in a p|riod of decadence growing steadily more and more acute. The old gods are falling about us, t[ere is little left to raise our hearts and minds to, and amid the wreck and ruin of things only a snobbery is left to us, thank heaven, deeply grave$ but that I could make my way out of Birtwhistle's dormitory. I waited a weary while until the coughing and tossing had died away, and there was no sound of wakefulness from th long line of wooden cots; then I very oftly rose, (slipped on my clothes, took my shoes in my hand, and walkedtiptoe to the window. I opened the casement and looked out. Undeneath me lay the garden, and close by my hand was the stout branch of a pear tree. An active lad coul ask no etter ladder. Once in the garden I had but a fhive-foot wall to get over, and then there was nothing but distance between me and home. I took a firm grip of a branch with one hand, placed my knee upon another one, and was about to swing myself out of the window, when in a moment I was as silent and as still as though I had been turned to stone. There was a face looking at me from over the coping of the wall. A chill of fear struck to my heart at its whiteness and its stillness. The moon shimmered upon it, and the eyeballs moved slowly from side to side, $ et of the sketches being made across the aisle, she Ãecognized the peculiar genius of the artist. She attracted the attention of the other three, and they too watched in wonder and with ever-growing interest. The artist finally looked up, saw the four eager pairs of eyes faitened on him, and nodding in a friendly way, handed his sketch-book across the aisle. "Would you like to see them?" he aske¹ genially, his eye lingering on Hinpoha's glory-crowned head with artistic appr>eciation. He himself looked like the typical artist one sees in pictures. His hair was long nd wavy afd his blond beard was trimmed in Van Dyke fashion. Hinpoha nearly burst with admiration of him, and when he became aware of her existence and offered to show his sketches she was in a flutter of "Oh, may we?" she exclaimed delightedly, takin the book from his hand. "Oh, lookee!" she squealed in rapture to the other girls. "Did you ever see anything so quaint?" The others looked and also exclaimed in wonder and delight. There were pictures $ on w'en Primus come back. Mars Jim let on lack he did n' b'lieve de tale de two niggers tol'; he sez Primus had runned erway, en stay' 'tel he got ti'ed eP de swamps, en den come back on him ter be fed. He tried ter 'count fer de shape er Primus ' foot by sayin' Primus got his foo sash', er snake-bit, er sump'n, w'iles he wuz erway, en den stayed out in de wooqds whar 'e could n' git it kyoed up straight, 'stidder comin' long home whar a doctor could 'a' 'tended ter it. But de niggers all notice' dey marster did n' tie Primus up, ner take on much 'ca'se de mule wuz gone. So dey 'lowed dey marster must 'a' had his s'picions 'bout dat cunjuh man." My wife had listened to Julius's recital with only a mild interest] When the old man had finished it she remarked:-- "That story does not appeal to me, Uncle Julius, and is not up to your usual mark. It isn't pathetic, it has no moral that I can discover, and I can't see why you should tell it. In fact, it seems to me like The old man looked puzzled as welli as pained$ or at least a look of pain and distress, to his other's face, and perhaps words of displeasure for him; while, if he says that he gave half to his sister, she will look pleased and happy. This is as far as he sees. And he may be of such an ±ge, and his mental organs may ·be in so embryonic a condition, that it is as far as he ought to be expected to look; so that, as the case presents itself to his mind in respect to the impulse which at` the moment prompts him to act, he said what he did from a desire to give his mother pleasure, and not pain. As to the secret motive, which might have been his ultimate end, _that_ lay too deeply conealed for him to be conscious of it. And we ourselves too often act from the influence of hidden impulses of selfishness, the existence of which we are wholly unconscious of, to judge him too /arshly for his blindn*ss. At length, by-and-by, when his sister conies in, and the untruth is discovered, the boy is astonished and bewildered by being called to¯account in a very solemn man$ cratched her own legs in getting in. "What I'm proud of," said Pomona, "is that she did it all herself. It wasn't none of your common stealin's an' findin's; an' it aint everywhere you'll see a child that kin git itself lost back of Prince Albert's monnyment, an' git itself found at the operer in Paris, an' attend to both ends of the case itself. An',3after all, them two high notes of hern was more good than Perkins's Indelible Dab." A TALE OF THE WAYWARD SEA. On the 25th of May, 1887, I sat lone upon the deck of the _Sparhawk, a three-masted schooner, built, according to a description in the cabin, at Sackport, Me. I was not only alone on he deck, but I was alone on the ship. The _Sparhawk_ was a "derelict"; that is, if a vessel with a man on bo~ard of her can be said to be totally} abandoned. I had now been on bard the schooner for eight day